Weighed in the Balance: The Claims of Mauricio Berger- Part Two

November 15, 2017

You Heard About it First From the Watcher.. LOL

I first published a blog titled “Did the Marvelous Work Begin on April 6th 2007?” informing my readers about this event on October 31st.

On November 1st I published a follow up post on the topic because of the amount of interest the first blog gendered. In it I invited my readership to share their feelings and opinions about the testimonies of Elder Smith and Seventy Moore, promising to publish them on a future post.

On November 4th I published a post titled “Weighed in the Balance: The Claims of Mauricio” In it I briefly summarized  some of the views of the leaders of the movement  and catalogued the comments that had been sent in from my readers up to that point in time.

In this post, I am providing virtually all of the comments made by all of the respondents.

I typically get about a 10% response from readers when I ask for feedback on something. This exercise was not different. Out of about 200 subscribers, I have 22 respondents.

I want to thank everyone who took the time to respond.

In the final post of this series I will share my own opinion About the claims of Mauricio Berger with scriptures to support it.

Hopefully this will be an Exercise in Sobriety

One of the things that all of the commenters have in common is belief in LDS restoration movement and the coming forth of his Marvelous Work. We have all been anxiously waiting and watching for the events of the Lord’s coming as we have been admonished to do in scripture.

While it is a good thing to be waiting and watching, as the scriptures admonish us to be, the yearning inside for an anxiously anticipated event to happen can sometimes affect our judgment. That is something we need to be cautious about.

Another thing to be cautious about is if we have an expectation of how we think things will play out that is set in stone, we may be overly critical of a work that the Lord is overseeing. Just because we are familiar with the prophecies, does not mean that we understand them fully.

Realizing that most of the responders have been studying and pondering the scriptures and the history of the church for many years and have an above average understanding of the Marvelous Work that they have been anticipating, it should by sobering to all of us to see that there is no consensus as to whether these claims are true or not.

The vast majority of the responders, regardless of whether they have represented themselves as skeptics or believers, are still pondering and searching and have not reached a final decision on this matter.

I believe there is much we can all learn from this exercise.

Keeping My Ear to the Ground

You may have wondered how in the world I found out about a somewhat obscure meeting held in Independence MO within just hours of it being held.

Particularly when I was not even familiar with the RLDS faction that it took place among.

I have some dear friends that live in Missouri who have been patiently watching and waiting for the Marvelous Work to began nearly as long as we have. They somehow heard about the meeting and attended the evening session wherein the testimony of Seventy Bob Moore was given.

The wife of this couple is the one that contacted me by email. She is listed as respondent #1 in the listing of opinions that I will be providing in this post.

Interestingly, even though she initially seemed somewhat excited and hopeful, after pondering things over through the lens of modern revelation, she has since rejected the viability of Mauricio’s claims. Nevertheless, to my surprise, the larger portion of respondents from my blog readers seem to be embracing the claims as being true.

The Testimony is Going Viral

Prior to Elder Smith giving this testimony, the average number of views on the video channel of the Zarahemla Branch fluctuated between 30 and 60, with about 60 official followers. Nearly two weeks later, there have been over about 8,000 views!

Even though news of the testimony is going viral, acceptance of it among the differing factions of the RLDS branches seems to be struggling to gain any serious traction thus far from what I can gather. This is not surprising given the enmity that has existed because of differing interpretations on doctrine.

Besides, familiarity breads contempt.

I would guess that the percentage of believers among my readers is significantly higher than the percentage of believers among the RLDS factions in Missouri.

An Attempt to Not Prejudice You

By the time I got through listening to the testimonies of Elder Joseph Smith and Seventy Bob Moore, I had formulated a very strong opinion about the prophetic viability of the narrative they shared.

I began preparing a post to inform my readers about this most interesting and timely current event and share my opinion about the claims being made. However, that little voice inside my head told me to hold back my opinion and allow my readers to listen to the testimonies, evaluate them, and openly share their opinions BEFORE I present my conclusions.

This is what I have tried to do, even though my views should be obvious to my long time readers.

The Results are In

“Produce your cause, saith the Lord; bring forth your strong reasons, saith the King of Jacob.” Isaiah 41:21 

 “Wherefore, let them bring forth their strong reasons against the Lord.” D&C 78:8

As promised, I am now going to share the results of the survey I took regarding what I am going to call, for lack of a better term “The Claims of Mauricio Berger“.

This is going to be a long post because I am sharing the feedback of 22 people.

Although some of their remarks are short and to the point, some of their comments are long, involving multiple email exchanges.

Some of the emails will not make total sense because they are referencing some of my email responses to them which I do not want to post, for purposes of trying to save my own opinions and reasoning for the final post.

Realizing that some of my readers are not invested in this event enough to labor through all of the comments, I am going to first provide a chart that places the opinions of each respondent in one of three categories.

In the chart below I have assigned a number to each commenter to provide anonymity and to show the order in which the comments came in.

In the chart, the M and F refer to the gender of the commenter.

The asterisk represents those who seemed to change their opinion or fluctuate widely in their opinion.

The word “Correspondence” identifies those that have personally made contact with Elder Smith, or Seventy Moore, or one of the leaders of the Zarahemla Branch. I suspect that some of my commenters have offered financial assistance while others that speak the language have offered to go to Brazil as interpreters.

It would not surprise me at all if one or two of my readers were to become one of the additional six witnesses that are to be called to visit Brazil and meet Mauricio and see the plates.

summary box 2

Obviously, the “not sure but hopeful” category covers a very broad spectrum.

At one end of the spectrum are those that mostly believe but are still processing the information and waiting for additional information and confirmation before they fully commit as a believer.

At the other end of the spectrum there are those that are very skeptical but cannot bring themselves to completely deny it.

I want to apologize in advance for any mistakes and misrepresentation I may have made in cataloguing your comments.

I have tried to remove all names to provide anonymity and have taken the liberty of editing some of the emails when sensitive information was involved.

Group Decision Making

I am providing this feedback from respondents because I think it is informative and might be helpful to those who are trying to sort all of this out.

Some of the responders shared opinions that seemed to be based solely on  “feelings” they got when they shared their testimonies, others backed up their opinions with scripture.

Years ago, Mrs Watcher shared an experience that she had trying to discern the truthfulness of something without studying it out first in God’s holy word. The experience was quite frightening and sobering. If you have not read her story, I would encourage you to do so.

“I will tell you in your mind and in your heart”

As you can see from the chart above, a clear consensus has not been reached nor would it make any difference if one had been made. The ability to discern the Lord’s work should never be left up to others. We must all stand or fall on our own ability top receive personal revelation. Discerning the truth for an individual has never been a democratic process

Democracy is not how revelation works.

I took a course on “group decision making” during the short time I was in college and it was fascinating to see the dynamic and associated challenges of trying to reach a group consensus. Just ask the Snufferites who are experiencing the frustrating challenge of making group decisions.

During the LDS restoration, the process ordained by God was for the Lord to give council and instructions through his designated prophet. Once the revelation was received and made public, the primary purpose of the vote of common consent, in my opinion,  was-

1) to provide a checks and balances method of identifying a false revelation, and

2) to bind the saints and make them accountable once they raised their hands in support of the revelation and any counsel and instructions contained therein.

The Sincerity and honesty of Elder Smith
and Seventy Moore has not been Challenged

It is interesting that most of the respondents believe that Smith and Moore are sincere and honest people who truly believe what they are saying. It is generally believed that the trip did take place, Mauricio does exist, and the artifacts in question were seen and held.

 

Respondant #1

Just a quick note to share a link with you guys. 
av.zarahemlabranch.org/w/josephbrazil

This is a link to two meetings held at the Zarahemla Branch Church in Independence, MO Sunday October, 29, 2017.

We were notified of the evening meeting late in the afternoon and made the trip to Independence to hear the details of a report of Joseph Smith, a descendant of Joseph Smith, Jr. and Bob Moore, of their recent trip to Brazil.
A report that entails a visit from the angel Moroni, the Gold Plates, the Interpreters and the sword of Laban.

Thought you would find this an interesting listen.  We haven’t listened to the morning meeting yet but it is in our plans when Steven finishes the  cold frames in the Greenhouse as it will be very cold tonight.

We love you guys and pray that God is watching over you and your family while you are watching and waiting for the Third Watch Marvelous Work!

Your fellow watchers & waiters

Follow up email

I have been giving a great deal of thought and made it a matter of prayer, about this new information that has been delivered by Joseph Smith & Bob Moore..  I applaud the humility & sincerity of Joseph Smith & brother Bob Moore in witnessing what they experienced in Brazil and what they have been instructed to do. 

However, the Spirit has previously witnessed to me through the scriptures that Joseph Smith, Jr. holds the keys of the kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fullness of times.(D& C 27:13)

13 Unto whom I have committed the keys of my kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times, in the which I will gather together in one all things, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth;

And in D& C 90:2 (speaking to Joseph Smith, Jr.)

2 Therefore, thou art blessed from henceforth that bear the keys of the kingdom given unto you; which kingdom is coming forth for the last time.  3 Verily I say unto you, the keys of this kingdom shall never be taken from you, while thou art in the world, neither in the world to come;

Also in JST Genesis 50: 7-33 The lord speaks of a choice seer, in the last days,  that will be raised up who shall be like unto Moses. who will bring forth the word and then secondly to convince them of the word which shall have already gone forth among them.. 

vs. 30.  And again, a seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins, and unto him will I give power to bring forth my word unto the seed of thy loins; and not to the bringing forth of my word only, saith the Lord, but to the convincing them of my word, which shall have already gone forth among them in the last days; 

31 Wherefore the fruit of thy loins shall write, and the fruit of the loins of Judah shall write; and that which shall be written by the fruit of thy loins, and also that which shall be written by the fruit of the loins of Judah, shall grow together unto the confounding of false doctrines, and laying down of contentions, and establishing peace among the fruit of thy loins, and bringing them to a knowledge of their fathers in the latter days; and also to the knowledge of my covenants, saith the Lord.

32 And out of weakness shall he be made strong, in that day when my work shall go forth among all my people, which shall restore them, who are of the house of Israel, in the last days.

33 And that seer will I bless, and they that seek to destroy him shall be confounded; for this promise I give unto you; for I will remember you from generation to generation; and his name shall be called Joseph, and it shall be after the name of his father; and he shall be like unto you; for the thing which the Lord shall bring forth by his hand shall bring my people unto salvation.

D& C 101: 43-61  Sets forth the parable of the vineyard, where in The Lord’s Servant is given specific instructions concerning the redemption of Zion. 

43. And now, I will show unto you a parable, that you may know my will concerning the redemption of Zion. 

44. A certain nobleman had a spot of land, very choice; and he said unto his servants:   Go ye unto my vineyard, even upon this very choice piece of land….

55. And the lord of the vineyard said unto one of his servants:  Go and gather together the residue of my servants…5

6.  And go ye straightway unto the land of my vineyard, and redeem my vineyard; …

61 And this shall be my seal and blessing upon you…a faithful and wise steward in the midst of mine house, a ruler in my kingdom…and after many days all things were fulfilled.

In D& C 103:  Joseph Smith, Jr. is identified by the Lord as the servant of the vineyard in the previous parable. 

13…your redemption, and the redemption of your brethren, even their restoration to the land of Zion, to be established, no more to be thrown down…

14.  Behold I say unto you, the redemption of Zion must needs come by power; 

16.  Therefore, I will raise up unto my people a man, who shall lead them like as Moses led the children of Israel. 

17.  For ye are the children of Isarel, and of the seed of Abraham, and ye must needs be led out of bondage by power, and with a stretched out arm. 

18. And as your fathers were led at the first, even so shall the redemption of Zion be. 

21.  Verily, verily I say unto you, that my servant Joseph Smith, Jun. is the man to whom I likened the servant to whom the Lord of the vineyard spake in the parable which I have given unto you.

In addition to these scriptures in D& C 29 (which was given to Joseph Smith, Jr. and six elders)  They were given the charge to gather the elect. 

7. and ye are called to bring to pass the gathering of mine, elect; for mine elect hear my voice and harden not their hearts;

8 Wherefore the decree hath gone forth from the Father that they shall be gathered in unto one place upon the face of this land, to prepare their hearts and be prepared in all thins against the day when tribulation and desolation are sent forth upon the wicked.  ….

10.  For the hour is nigh, and that which was spoken by mine apostles must be fulfilled; for as they spoke so shall it come to pass;

For some people this may all seem a mute point since Joseph Smith, Jr. was killed on June 27,1844.  But, the spirit has witnessed to me that Joseph Smith, Jr. will be raised up to complete the work that God has given him to do. 

He laid the foundation of the gospel, translated the Book of Mormon, brought forth many revelations from the Lord, identified where Zion would be built and revealed what would be required to establish Zion. 

We read of angels coming to visit the earth to assist with the marvelous work in the last days.  I believe that Joseph Smith, Jr. will be one of the chief among them.  (See D& C 103:11-21) 

11 But verily I say unto you, I have decreed that your brethren which have been scattered shall return to the lands of their inheritances, and shall build up the waste places of Zion. 

12 For after much tribulation, as I have said unto you in a former commandment, cometh the blessing.  

13 Behold, this is the blessing which I have promised after your tribulations, and the tribulations of your brethren—your redemption, and the redemption of your brethren, even their restoration to the land of Zion, to be established, no more to be thrown down.  

14 Nevertheless, if they pollute their inheritances they shall be thrown down; for I will not spare them if they pollute their inheritances.  

15 Behold, I say unto you, the redemption of Zion must needs come by power; 

16 Therefore, I will raise up unto my people a man, who shall lead them like as Moses led the children of Israel. 

17 For ye are the children of Israel, and of the seed of Abraham, and ye must needs be led out of bondage by power, and with a stretched-out arm. 

18 And as your fathers were led at the first, even so shall the redemption of Zion be.  

19 Therefore, let not your hearts faint, for I say not unto you as I said unto your fathers: Mine angel shall go up before you, but not my presence.

20 But I say unto you: Mine angels shall go up before you, and also my presence, and in time ye shall possess the goodly land.  

21 Verily, verily I say unto you, that my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., is the man to whom I likened the servant to whom the Lord of the vineyard spake in the parable which I have given unto you.

So, I am looking for the return of the early saints as well as the return of Joseph Smith, Jr. to be restored to their lands which were purchased in Jackson County Missouri.  For Joseph to lead the redemption of Zion by Power and a stretched out arm.

My heart yearns for Zion, to be established in the heartland of America, in the state of Missouri, as God has instructed.  I for one know that God did not make a mistake, he did not change his mind about Joseph Smith.  And all that God has promised will be fulfilled concerning Joseph Smith, Jr.  Even if that means raising him up from the grave!!!!

Therefore, I can not put my support behind Brother Joseph Smith, the descendant of Joseph Smith, Jr. in this work to bring forth the sealed portion of the Book of Mormon, in Brazil. 

I do agree wholeheartedly that we here in America have a great need to repent!  That there are many humble people throughout the world who are seeking to do the will of the Lord.  

All the true in heart will be gathered to Zion.   But, I also feel that Satan is working over time to thwart the work of God.  He is the great deceiver.   

I wish that all of this information coming forth about the angel Moroni, the plates, the interpreters, and the sword of Laban were true. 

So, much of it rings true because we are waiting for additional scripture to be revealed, and for the sealed portion of the Book of Mormon to be translated, and for the establishment of Zion. 

But, in order to support this work I would have to deny what the Holy Spirit has witnessed to me, concerning the prophet Joseph Smith, Jr. and the keys and work that has been given to him.

There is also the priesthood authority question that looms huge for me as well.  According to D&C 124:28  the Lord makes it clear that the Saints had lost the fullness of the priesthood. (by 1841)

28 For there is not a place found on earth that he may come to and restore again that which was lost unto you, or which he hath taken away, even the fulness of the priesthood.

In order for the Priesthood to be restored the Saints were given the charge to build the Nauvoo Temple and the Nauvoo House, within the time given them.  If they would do it, then their baptisms, washings & annointings would be acceptable to the Lord and they would not be moved out of their place.
 
29 For a baptismal font there is not upon the earth, that they, my saints, may be baptized for those who are dead— 

30 For this ordinance belongeth to my house, and cannot be acceptable to me, only in the days of your poverty, wherein ye are not able to build a house unto me.  

31 But I command you, all ye my saints, to build a house unto me; and I grant unto you a sufficient time to build a house unto me; and during this time your baptisms shall be acceptable unto me. 

32 But behold, at the end of this appointment your baptisms for your dead shall not be acceptable unto me; and if you do not these things at the end of the appointment ye shall be rejected as a church, with your dead, saith the Lord your God. 

33 For verily I say unto you, that after you have had sufficient time to build a house to me, wherein the ordinance of baptizing for the dead belongeth, and for which the same was instituted from before the foundation of the world, your baptisms for your dead cannot be acceptable unto me;  

34 For therein are the keys of the holy priesthood ordained, that you may receive honor and glory. 

35 And after this time, your baptisms for the dead, by those who are scattered abroad, are not acceptable unto me, saith the Lord. 

36 For it is ordained that in Zion, and in her stakes, and in Jerusalem, those places which I have appointed for refuge, shall be the places for your baptisms for your dead. 

37 And again, verily I say unto you, how shall your washings be acceptable unto me, except ye perform them in a house which you have built to my name?  

38 For, for this cause I commanded Moses that he should build a tabernacle, that they should bear it with them in the wilderness, and to build a house in the land of promise, that those ordinances might be revealed which had been hid from before the world was.      

45 And if my people will hearken unto my voice, and unto the voice of my servants whom I have appointed to lead my people, behold, verily I say unto you, they shall not be moved out of their place.

According to my understanding of these scriptures and of history.  They were moved out of their place, driven out of Nauvoo,  because they failed to live the Law of Consecration, build the temple & the Nauvoo House. 

The fulness of the Priesthood was not restored at that time and there has been no subsequent revelation of its restoration, . and the prophet, Joseph Smith, Jr. was taken out of their midst.  As was the case with the children of Israel when they failed to come into the presence of God and become His people. 

Moses was taken out of their midst, and they were left to wander in the wilderness until the unbelieving generation had all died off. 

Moses appeared to Joseph and restored priesthood keys to him, as recorded in the D&C:11 

11 After this vision closed, the heavens were again opened unto us; and Moses appeared before us, and committed unto us the keys of the gathering of Israel from the four parts of the earth, and the leading of the ten tribes from the land of the north.

So, I must continue to watch and wait for The Lord’s Servant of the Vineyard,  for the one Like unto Moses, the bearer of the keys of the kingdom, whose right it is to redeem Zion!

May God grant us all the righteous desires of our hearts and may he cover us all with the mantle of Charity that His Spirit can work on our hearts and minds and bring us to a state of one heartedness and one mindedness.  That we may all meet one day in Zion!

A humble, hopeful, follower of Christ!

Respondent #2 (Five Emails)

1st email

O my, Watcher, you received this on the day after the message was delivered? If so, that is astounding. Your watching is paying off!

I know of this group. Bob Moore is one I know because in the 1980’s my mother sent me dozens and maybe hundreds of teaching tapes about the restoration groups especially as we separated from the CoC.

Funny, but I’ve been investigating a possible move to the Independence Mo. area and to the Blue Springs city, where the Zarahemla Restoration branch is located.

I have listened to Joseph Smith’s presentation and am listening to the evening discussion now. This is stunning in the scope of the claim and the facts of seeing and handling the gold plates, the sealed portion, the interpreters and the sword of Laban.

But also, the representation that a portion of the sealed portion will be translated and sent to the Independence area for publication.

I had not heard anything about this, however I am aware of an effort to bring the restoration groups together under a leadership called the Pastors in Zion.

We must prayfully address these claims and I will be checking in with my local sources back there.

Thank you so very, very much for sharing this information.

2nd Email

Dear Watcher,

I have typed out a transcription of the email so we could refer to the specifics. Here is the best I could do. There are several ? in the text where I had difficulty making out the word.

I also interlineated the scriptures cited in the email.

Bro XXXX

======================

    I have a lot to say, Mr. Smith, but as I do not know how to speak and write in English, I hear that the Google translator will transcribe a phrase, otherwise causing confusion, that can be read by you. So I’ll briefly summarize the facts so you can keep tract of what happened to us and what we want with you.

        I do not understand all of your scriptures, your doctrines, but I will use the Bible and the text of your scriptures that appears in the site http://www.centerplace.org.

        It all started April 6, 2007. It was the eve of Easter. I had climbed a hill alone to pray to God in the desire to get some answers to my questions. During the trip I was lost in the woods closed? until sunset and night came and the darkness of the trees was larger than an enclosed room and, without a flashlight, I could not move from that place. Fear, at that time, took over my senses, making me feel like a dark force was overwhleming me. When a light appeared through the tees pushing away the fear that surrounded me soon a character involved in that light called me by name and said not to be afraid. He identified himself as an angel of God with the name of Raphael. Which years later I could see, in one of his writings, that he visited Joseph Smith Jr.. [This is from LDS DC 110:21b, this is the LDS DC in Portuguese which is the only one they have.]

        On this occassion, the angel Raphael made, with his hands, light to illuminate the whole forest so that I could reach the top of the hill where I received a visitation of another celestial being which I will not report here with this email but will leave for another occassion. [JS then said that later on he learned that this being was Moroni because at this time Moroni began to work with these people.]

        The being who was waiting for me at the top of the mountain, then prescribed, more than once, the text of Isaiah1 two through nine, so that it was etched in my memory. [Following is the text referred to.]

        1:2 Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth; for the Lord hath spoken; I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me.

        1:3 The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master’s crib; but Israel doth not know, my people doth not consider.

        1:4 Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evildoers, children that are corrupters; they have forsaken the Lord, they have provoked the Holy One of Israel unto anger, they are gone away backward.

        1:5 Why should ye be stricken anymore? ye will revolt more and more; the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint.

        1:6 From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrifying sores; they have not been closed; neither bound up, neither mollified with ointment.

        1:7 Your country is desolate, your cities are burned with fire; your land, strangers devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, as overthrown by strangers.

        1:8 And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city.

        1:9 Except the Lord of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah.

    He told me that he appeared to me because of my great faith and righteousness and that my prayer had touched the feelings of him who rules the whole universe. But he required me to return to that same place, no longer alone, but accompanied by three other men who would approach me for Bible study and that we should go back there once every year until ten years had passed. And so we did. Until we came to understand what God expects us to do.

        Your [JS] contact was revealed to us in this last time which was January 21st of this year, 2017. We were told on this occassion that we went up the hill, that the Lord was moving his Hand to restore Zion to its place determined by him in a place chosen to be the New Jerusalem in Missouri. He said that the churches which bear his name had strayed from their covenants making the arm of flesh their strength. He showed us that the remnant quoted by him to me the first time, in the words of Isaiah 1:9, to be the branches of the restoration. However, he affirmed that even among the branches of the Restoration, there were certain divergencies of opinions and that they are not altogether one of heart and mind. Therefore the Lord looks with appreciation to you, Mr. SmithJ and to your congregation for he has seen your labor and the intent of your heart.

        [JS said that he has worked for 21 years to bring the saints together beginning with the Waldo sermon wherein the Lord said that they had a window of opportunity to step through and to find common ground and to work together and begin to build up the Kingdom of God. For the most part the sermon went in one ear and out the other.]

        But there is no way to get your people back together in one flock in your country. For there is much strife and repugnent? among latter day saints in regard to the other churches which in one have been divided into many. But God will do it from Brazil until it fills all Latin America, Central, finally to arrive again in the lands of the North where the people of the covenant is accounted as being a great multitude. Rev. 7:9 [quoted below]

        7:9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands;

        In relation of what the Lord requires of us with you is that a congregation directed by you here in Brazil be established and be in commune with other branches of the restoration because the Holy Spirit will operate by in our midst entering? increasing? in many chapels of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints for there are many people in that denomination that the Lord intends to seep for himself as he did in the past when the Nephites preached to the Lamanites. Our work therefore is therefore is similar to that of Alma who preached among the wicked people of King Noah converting his member to the truth of the gospel of Jesus Christ.

        The Lord allowed the powers of darkness to take over the regency of the greatest church of the saints of today but he intends to seek his own chiefs from this spot so that the prophecy of Ia 60:22 will come.

        60:22 A little one shall become a thousand, and a small one a strong nation; I the Lord will hasten it in my time.

    What we initially desire is the baptism of your hands or an authority sent to us from you for this purpose and to obtain the gift of the Holy Ghost in order to fulfill our ministry fully as promised to us by the heavenly beings.

        We are willing to separate our tithes from now on to achieve this goal which is not ours only, but of our Lord, Jesus Christ. We were told that you would be our leader as long as you lived. Amen

    [End of email]

(3rd email)

Dear Watcher,

I found another video which was a week, or less, before the sermon of Joseph F. Smith. Here is the link:

http://www.ustream.tv/recorded/109178834

Bob Moore talks about the Brazil experience, but not in detail, choosing instead to say that Brother Smith is the primary witness and it was hoped that that testimony would be given within the coming week. (It was.)

Because I believe that this video may contain important information about the second invitation issue, I’m going to send the link now. However, I have uncovered prior efforts by Bob Moore and Joseph Smith relative to attempts to bring unity between some of the restoration break aways from the RLDS/CoC and the Temple lot faction. I’m going to cover that info in a different email.

(4th email)

Dear Watcher,

I have been out here in California since 1965 with relatively little face to face interaction with the saints struggling with the take over of the RLDS leadership and the changing of that body into the CoC which, I understand, has been accepted into the World Council of Churches.

Once thousands of saints fled the apostate RLDS/CoC, they tended to stay connected in their own groups and simply renamed their groups.

Along the way a number of local leaders tried to  find a way to unify the restoration branches and they began the JCRB, Joint Conference of Restoration Branches.

As best I can tell, Bob Moore was working with several churches, a Bickertenite branch, an LDS congregation, and the Temple Lot church where Joseph F. Smith is a member. I believe that Bob Moore tried very hard to get the JCRB to accept Joseph as a voting member of the conference. This caused some dissent and I don’t really know if Joseph was ever accepted for voting.

Nonetheless, it is clear that Moore and Smith developed a working relationship despite coming from very different organizations.

Here is some info found on an internet report:

JCRB Seventy Bob Moore

http://www.ustream.tv/recorded/39711977

In Retrospect, Where Have We Been

Bob Moore, around 45 minutes into his presentation, reveals that there are ties with three organizations, Church of Christ Temple Lot (Joseph F. Smith and some others), Bickertonites preaching in JCRB congregations, and that Richard Kohn is working with Utah LDS.  Bob Moore is working with Joseph F. Smith with some Utah LDS and have a pending agreement to work in harmony with a congregation of LDS in a nearby area near Independence.  He says,

“We intend to do that”.

Question to Bob “Where is the LDS congregation?”

Bob, “I can’t identify that, I get people in trouble.”

It is apparent that Bob Moore is a stronger personality and that Joseph defers to Moore.

What is becoming clearer is that we simply don’t know enough about the communications from Brazil to either Smith or Moore. In his sermon, Smith referred to several emails between the BG and himself.

We know that in the second video, the Q&A, Moore gave an introduction in which he described what the two of them knew before they went to Brazil.

But we have no record of the ongoing emails. Did the BG tell Smith/Moore that they had the artifacts before they went down there? Frankly, it sounded to me like they did not know that in advance. But no one asked exactly when did you first know that they claimed to have the BOM plates, Laban’s sword and the interpreters?

Anyway, I just wanted to pass this on.

5th Email

Dear Watcher,

My wife, who is licensed as a marriage and family counselor, but who is not a member of any of organization deriving from the original JS, Jr. Church of Jesus Christ, watched both the sermon testimony of Joseph Smith and the Q&A evening service.

She said that she actually felt sorry for Joseph because it was apparent that he has a good heart, but that he could be manipulated. Should any of his story turn out to be false, it will likely cause Joseph serious physical problems.

The narrative story, when pieced together, presents some questions/problems for which we do not have sufficient information to resolve.

1.    Joseph’s testimony was that his first contact with the Brazilian Group came by way of an email from Mauricio. The email had to have been prepared subsequent to 1/21/17 because Mauricio’s email said that Joseph’s contact was given to them on that date. Presumably it was Moroni who gave the contact information to them. However, the email address was to a generic address, which was owned by Bob Moore.

Q:     Did Joseph have an individual email address on or before 1/21/17?

Q:    Who first received the email sent to the generic address?

Q:    Was the email read by someone, other than Joseph, before it was delivered to him?

Q:    Has the email from Mauricio been saved digitally or in printed form?

Q:    Was the reading by Joseph, on Sunday morning, a direct quoting of the email received at the generic email address?

2,    Also, concerning the ongoing emails between Smith, Moore and Mauricio. Smith referred to emails about ongoing questions from Mauricio.

Q:    Are these communications being conducted by emails?

Q:    Are these emails being collected and will they be made available for review?

Q:    Are other forms of communication being used?

Q:    Will all forms of communication be made available for review?

3.    The smashing of the interpreters. This was described in some detail especially as to the fragments which were saved. Personally, if I had artifacts given to me by an angel, I would NEVER smash any part of the gift. One does not have to look through the interpreters if one fears the result. But to destroy? I think not.

4.    The antipathy towards the LDS church was jarring, especially when the message of Joseph said how he has spent 21 years trying to build bridges and bring groups together. Related to this concern is the apparent belief that the RLDS (now restoration branches) is the “True” church with no seeming recognition that the entire original church was rejected and slipped into apostacy.

Reading JFS’s biography shows that his father left the RLDS in 1925 and joined up with the Temple Lot people. This is a significant date because it was in 1925 that the “Supreme Directional Control” doctrine of RLDS Pres. F. M. Smith, led to a major split off of RLDS membership.

5.    Many awake saints believe that we are in end times events and that the Marvelous Work and a Wonder is something we are looking for at any moment. But we must be alert to watch for any of Satan’s deceptive practices. Having the BOM gold plates, interpreters and sword of Laban surface in Brazil, Porto Alegra, rather than the Promised Land raises a “red flag.” This development will create even more division among believers who are and will be advised to gather to Zion. Now, there will be questions about gathering to South America, Brazil. So, was Mauricio deceived? His comrades?

6.    During the Q&A evening meeting, questions were asked about pictures of the artifacts. It was stated that Mauricio’s group took pictures of both Smith and Moore holding the Plates. Where are those pictures? If they were taken digitally, they are already “out there” and will likely surface at some point. Did Mauricio send emails with digital photos attached to Smith or Moore? If so, will they show the pictures?

7.    Additional witnesses also bear on the bona fides of this experience. We are told that there are to be additional witnesses to be named by the Lord. Who is the prophet who is to receive those names? It seemed that it is Joseph F. Smith, although I do not recall him expressly saying he is the one. Should not witnesses also be selected from LDS, CoC as well as Restoration Branches? Looks like a bit of a nightmare to handle the selection process without a Prophet.

8.    We are told that Mauricio’s group will handle the translation of the sealed portion, a least a part of it, but what happened to the promise to Oliver Cowdery that he would have a translator’s role in future revealing of hidden records?

9.    Why the angel Raphael? Not mentioned in the Bible, but referred to in LDS DC 110:21b. But, what about Joseph Smith, Jr., to whom the keys of the Kingdom, which was coming forth for the last time, were given to him and “. . . shall never be taken from . . .” him in this world and “neither in the world to come; . . ..” LDS DC 90:2-3 Is JS,Jr. simply out of the loop?

10,    What about the parable of the wheat and tares? The gathering of the wheat was to come by separating the tares and the wheat sheaves were to be gathered into the barns. Yet, this experience suggests that the Lord has given up on those in North America because they are hopeless. JFSmith read from Mauricio’s email:

“But there is no way to get your people back together in one flock in your country. For there is much strife and repugnent? among latter day saints in regard to the other churches which in one have been divided into many. But God will do it from Brazil until it fills all Latin America, Central, finally to arrive again in the lands of the North where the people of the covenant is accounted as being a great multitude. . . .”

Is this the way the Lord fulfills his parable? By simply abandoning the prior work? Is the Lord to ignore those who have awakened to their awful circumstances and are trying to understand what they are to do? Are we to understand that our efforts will not be needed until all of South and Central America is converted? This just does not seem right to me.

11.     What about the promises made to the First Laborers in the Lord’s vineyard? They only laid the foundation and their work was cut short of finalization. Were they not promised that yet their voices would be raised in warning to the great and notable cities of North America? If so, has the Lord decided now to leave these brethern on the sidelines and give the fulfillment of their efforts to others? There is no prophetic announcement of this so far as I can see.

There are many other points that could be raised, but without a lot more information and some prophetic explanations, I’m just not buying this story yet. So far we have been essentially told, “Trust us, we are telling you the truth.” But I trusted the leadership of the RLDS who then later joined the World Council of Churches, declared the BOM not historical and authoritative, took the name of Jesus Christ out of the Church name, de-emphasized Joseph Smith, Jr., and adopted open communion, same sex marriage, and other non-scriptural doctrines. Trust is a necessary, but not sufficient, basis for belief.

If Brothers Smith and Moore were seeking our assent to the truth of their report, much more is needed. How do we know that they even went to Brazil? How do we know they met with Mauricio and others? Where are the pictures of their meeting with the Brazilian Group, the baptisms, and other interactions? Where are the pictures of the angelic donated artifacts? Where is Mauricio’s explanation of why he smashed the interpreters? Was he admonished by Moroni for having done so? Where is the prophet of God to declare what God is doing especially in the context of promises made in the D&C?

It would be marvelous and wonderful if the second invitation is being made and that the Lord’s hand is moving to both execute judgment upon the wicked and to extend salvation to the more righteous. But so far we have only Joseph F. Smith’s statement that he is the man who has declared this to us. There is much yet to be learned.

Respondent #3

Watcher,

Thanks for sharing those videos.  If this is true, this is of supreme importance.

Kind of incredible, but not sure what to think. I always thought the restoration would happen here in America.

I’m studying 2 Ne. 3 to see how what he said Moroni said it should be interpreted works out or not.

Right now my mind is dark and can’t see it. I’m going to take another pass at it later.

One thing that did come to mind when Elder Joseph Smith was speaking of his priesthood being pure and handed down was D&C 86:10

10 Therefore your life and the priesthood have remained, and must needs remain through you and your lineage until the restoration of all things spoken by the mouths of all the holy prophets since the world began.

Feel free to share your thoughts on the matter.

2nd Email

This is what I received from them:

XXXX,

As I am sure you can imagine, there are some pretty significant demands on Brother Bob and Joseph’s time and that will probably continue for the near term. Joseph lives about three hours from Independence so he is not readily available “in person” in our area (Independence, MO) and Bob is leaving Friday for a couple of week mission trip to Sri Lanka.

We have been visiting some about holding a larger gathering in Independence similar to the one you perhaps viewed on UStream so that the testimonies can be shared to a larger group as well as offering an opportunity for more dialogue and discussion and perhaps even some worship. Right now, we only have the idea but no plans. I could, however, imagine that we might do something in early December. We’ll have to wait until Bob returns to discuss further and make the plans. I will hang on to your note and let you know.

Additionally, I think it will be important to have an online vehicle of some sort where up-to-date information can be shared. It will be too much to keep so many informed just through eMail. We have the ability to do that, I just need to get it rolling and am going to start that dialogue with a few this evening.

Brad Gault

3rd Email

Watcher,

I’ve read 2 Ne. 3 and JST Gen 50 and listened to the part where Bob is teaching what Moroni says about Elder Joseph Smith today being the spokesman and of the loins of Joseph Smith, Jr.

I can’t see it. I have a stupor of thought just writing about it.

Here’s the hand written account of my research.

https://www.dropbox.com/s/wcas1xxxtfdvidu/2%20Ne.%203.pdf?dl=0

I found some good gems while doing this research project.

Here’s one:

Bob Moore says that Moroni taught that 2 Ne. 3:11 speaks of Jospeh Smith III being the one referred to of convincing them of the word that had already gone forth with his contributions of the Inspired Version of the Bible and other commandments.

11 But a seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and unto him will I give power to bring forth my word unto the seed of thy loins—and not to the bringing forth my word only, saith the Lord, but to the convincing them of my word, which shall have already gone forth among them.

Well in the Inspired Version of the Bible in Gen. 50:30 there’s an addition to that verse that changes things. I believe the addition is so significant that it can’t possibly be referring to JS3.

30 And again, a seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins, and unto him will I give power to bring forth my word unto the seed of thy loins; and not to the bringing forth of my word only, saith the Lord, but to the convincing them of my word, which shall have already gone forth among them in the last days;

What you’ll find interesting in the JST Gen 50 account of the promises given to Joseph in Egypt is the fact that “latter days” and “last days” are used a total of four times. Two times each.

It appears to me that the term latter days when it is used has reference to the 2nd Watch or LDS Restpration Movement while the term last days has reference to the 3rd Watch or last time prior to Christ’s second coming in glory.

So for me it’s a stretch to say that 2 Ne 3:11 has reference to JS3 during the latter days segment of this prophesy when the scripture in JST Gen 50:30 says it takes place during the last days.

That’s just one of many inconsistencies that I found in the message delivered when compared against the Holy Word of God.

Can’t wait to see what you and others have written.

4th email

Thanks. [responding to one of my email responses]

I wanted to believe, but I can’t deny the revealed revelations.

I don’t know how people are going to survive all the coming deceptions when they want to discount the current revelations.

Looking at just the BoM it’s hard to see the deception, but when looked at in harmony with all revealed word, aka JST.

Also, why did it take Moroni 10 years!! That’s where I got lost the first time.

Anyway, thanks for sharing.

5th Email

Watcher,

https://secondinvitation.org/2017/11/04/a-word-from-joseph/

This is a link to their blog. I find it interesting that his way of combating any of the negative press that’s out there about his trip to Brazil is for them to leave it alone and see if it dies on its own and, he makes no mention of any of the artifacts that he personally handled while on his trip. He only defends the fact that he went there to give baptize and ordain.

I find that very suspect. Why he would not defend his testimony.

Respondent #4

Email #1

Watcher: Well…My initial instinct is to believe Elder Joseph Smith http://www.ustream.tv/recorded/109371953.

I will ask the lord for a confirmation straight away. Too many signs have already been given for me to ignore it. I am certain our mutual friend and brother (XXX  XXXXXXXX) knows him, and I would like XXXX to weigh in on the subject if he can.

Given your background, you probably have met him yourself. I trust you would not have shared the video with us unless you thought there is likely something there.

The order and manner of the roll up to Missouri sounds approximately right from teachers like XXXX XXXXXX and XXX XXXXXXXXXXX. The timing of dark things happening simultaneously in Washington sounds right. Even the Dream Mine sign of the wheat sounds right.

Having a descendant of Joseph Smith announce it sounds right to me. I dunno how much better timed this can be. God bless you in your work.  Your friend,  XXXXXX

 Email #2

I sent an email to joseph[at]reorganizedChurch.org

Elder Joseph: I listened to your testimony tonight. I believe you. I love you and the Lord. I am here in Utah if you need anything. There are 100s upon 100s of us prepared by the Lord to assist you. Herah for Israel.  XXXX  XXXX, Friend of XXXX  XXXXXXX.

Bob Moore sent the following to me (by mistake)

Joseph: I received this email from a person in Utah.  I know XXX XXXXXX.  He is involved in a group, many of whom are LDS members.  They believe that they need to obey parts of the Law of Moses.  XXXX invited me to join that group several years ago.  I told him that I choose to live by faith in Jesus Christ instead of obedience to a dead law of works.  I do not know if this person and the people to whom he refers are part of that group or not.  Let me know how this contact works out. Bob

Note: I don’t think Bob Moore understands Eskdale

XXX called cautioning me to hold my fire and to not jump off a cliff without a parachute. He told me he would provide 2 parachutes to make sure. I had a good laugh.

Hello: I have just now had an interesting chat with XXXX  XXXXXXX regarding Elder Joseph F Smith (former Hedrickite apostle). XXXX said he has a parachute for me and wants me not to jump just yet as he investigates on the ground. I sent an email the Elder Joseph F Smith and got a reply back from his spokesperson, Bob Moore.

This is a fascinating journey of discovery.

The sword of Laban. The interpreters. The sealed portion. It’s like a safari. For sure, my friend XXXX knows I have a tendency to jump first and ask questions later, so back to work and Babylon I go. BTW… My brother said I am like the “eye of mordor” ever looking and watching LOL, but I told him that honor goes to Watcher. To be frank, the more opposition I hear about Joseph F Smith, the more I like him.  Love from XXXX

I called my like-minded friends. Only one (a mutual friend) was very interested. The rest are waiting.

XXXX called again to say a tornado of activity at Independence was sweeping through the Restoration Branches stating mostly only the young people have accepted the testimony of JFS.

Brother Bob: It looks like your forward to Elder Joseph went to my email instead. Please forward my original inquiry to Joseph F Smith again if you don’t mind. BTW… I happened to chat with XXXX while he traveled from Eskdale back to Independence today. He said you and Joseph have caused quite a stir at Independence, and I certainly hope so. I admire your courage to just say what you saw and not equivocate about it. Other than my noising your testimony around, I have not heard any other account of it from anyone else in Utah yet. I will keep my ear to the ground. God Bless you, XXXX XXXXXX 

Note: This is a lot of fun, and I still want it to be true very much. When I heard the testimony, I considered it to be true. Some of your posts caution about asking folly questions to the Lord. Oliver Cowdery was warned to do more than just ask. I get it. I’m working on it.  Thanks for sending the link.

Email #2

 I replied to Bro Bob who sent me an apology for mis directing his forward to jsf.

I listened to your testimony tonight. I believe you. I love you and the Lord. I am here in Utah if you need anything. There are 100s upon 100s of us prepared by the Lord to assist you. Herah for Israel.

Friend of XXXX XXXXXXXXX.

Bob. Great, thank you so much! I know XXX and Fred Larsen and all the members of the House of Aaron at Eskdale utah, but I grew up LDS. No. I am not a member of the group spoken of but I have great love and admiration for them. Not for their great understanding of the Book of Mormon, but for a joyful  reason given me from the Spirit.

When I write of 100s upon 100s prepared, I am referencing a loose movement of LDS members being groomed to live in small communities of believers with the Lord only as shepard. I am a member of 6 such families which are meeting regularly.  We have our differences as I hear you do. We pattern ourselves after the Kirtland school of the prophets.

We are learning the refinement process of ascension to be in God’s presence. We are as Levites (my understanding) and will eventually become the sacifice before the Lord ourselves as found in Malachi.

It’s all about restoring the House of Israel in my opinion. I have told XXXX in the past; the Lord must have loved all you all first because he scattered you first.

I believe your message of unity because it makes sense. I sense you have gone through hell and back with what I am just now learning are “Restoration Branches.”

We dont have a scatter problem in LDS world. We have a a glue problem that wont let any idea in but our own. My sense is you and Joseph are opposites that way. There is much to learn for all of us who think we have it figured out and that’s why i am hopeful in what you are doing.

Show quoted text

Brother Bob:

It looks like your forward to Elder Joseph went to my email instead. Please forward my original inquiry to Joseph F Smith again if you don’t mind.

BTW… I happened to chat with XXX while he traveled from Eskdale back to Independence today. He said you and Joseph have caused quite a stir at Independence, and I certainly hope so. I admire your courage to just say what you saw and not equivocate about it. Other than my noising your testimony around, I have not heard any other account of it from anyone else in Utah yet. I will keep my ear to the ground.

God Bless you,

Email #3

Correct. Some of the rumors around the “Restoration Branches” is the “large sum of money” charge. Mauricio has NOT asked for money that I know about and neither has JFS. To produce a 60# set of plates would have taken $1,400,000 cash. Recently tungsten has been used to fake gold bars, which if applied here, is only $1,200 to to build a fake that would heft like gold and may be the origin of the schmutzy black grime???  LOL. More difficult would be filling 68 leaves with strange characters without any apparent origin.

Email #4

Watcher:

Tungsten comes in foil which means it is flexible:  https://www.alibaba.com/product-detail/Tungsten-foil-can-be-made-as_60569394424.html?spm=a2700.7724857.main07.30.4e0da080rGqdW1&s=p

And, of course, tungsten can be plated with gold: http://www.tungstenaffinity.com/Gold-Plated-Tungsten-Rings-s/306.htm

Unfortunately, seeing gold plates is not enough in this age to prove anything. It makes me sad.

Email #5

Correct. Some of the rumors around the “Restoration Branches” is the “large sum of money” charge. Mauricio has NOT asked for money that I know about and neither has JFS. To produce a 60# set of plates would have taken $1,400,000 cash. Recently tungsten has been used to fake gold bars, which if applied here, is only $1,200 to to build a fake that would heft like gold and may be the origin of the schmutzy black grime???  LOL. More difficult would be filling 68 leaves with strange characters without any apparent origin.

Email #6

Spanish chemists discovered the metal tungsten in the 1700s. Does that mean the Nephites could have been shown it? Maybe. But…Still bugging me is the baptisms by fire and the loving people. Deceivers don’t get those experiences. Can Joseph F Smith discern a deceiver?

Email #7

All that said….  Please put me down as a believer in what has been shared so far from the 2 videos. I only know one other person in my circles who agrees with me. All other oppose me. What a wonderful time to live!

Email #8

Watcher: Thanks for your post this morning. Your summary of positions wasn’t well understood by me, but you must be some kind of savant in ways.  I hope you are not offended.

BTW… It was instructive for me to read the Book of Ether again today. I’m sure you have already done so.

FYI Below with a newsy greeting from the ZB pastor

Hi XXXX

Brother Bob left Friday for a mission trip to Sri Lanka. (It was planned before he and Joseph went to Brazil.) He won’t return until Nov 18 but I expect that when he does that we’ll organize something here in the area in a larger venue so that more can attend.

We have quickly tossed together a web site to keep all up-to-date as these events unfold:

http://www.secondinvitation.org

When we get something scheduled, we’ll post a notice there.

We absolutely welcome inquires and interest from the LDS community.

Brad

Email #9

Dear Brad G.:

I have heard there isn’t much affinity between the Utah Church and Josephites especially from older members. I can easily pick up on the rancor regarding the “apostate” member of the Brazil group who joined the LDS and became a problem for Mauricio. In Utah we are so dang full of ourselves we hardly notice anyone else at present, so I can understand.

As a child we gossiped about RLDS and we spoke of some day returning on foot to Missouri, but as the years have passed, more and more temples have been built without a clear reason. As details of church history emerged since the 1980s (i.e. follies of polygamy and witholding priesthood from blacks) there were and are a few on the Left who are becoming atheists; those few on the Right have doubled down on Joseph Smith, the Book of Mormon and Lectures on Faith.

We (conservative seekers) mostly are looking to ascend into Christ’s presence as promised by Joseph and we cast off the remnants of not-for-this-telestial-world doctrines that Brigham probably got from Joseph but never understood them well. The whole nexus of polygamy and our temple rites came from Brother Brigham’s memory. The law of adoption itself was a tumble of misunderstandings and has resulted in our temple ordinances.

When Brigham saw Joseph in a dream (1847), the most important question he had was regarding what to do with adoption.  It was a mess with priesthood holders in Nauvoo striving to get the biggest spiritual family they could by being “sealed” to one another with the highest priesthood holder at the top of a pyramid. Joseph didn’t answer him directly but told Brigham to have us live by the Holy Ghost and we would be directed right.

We kept up our nutty behavior, but it has all evolved and devolved down to the mostly sanitized versions observed today. Sadly, somewhere along the trail, Second Comforter principles were obscured and forgotten even though the Doctrine of Christ is clearly taught in the Book of Mormon (2nd Nephi). I don’t see anyone in Missouri yet teaching it, but it will be again in my opinion. Both sides of the rockies kept part of the restoration in their own way, and it’s still alive! Moreover I know over 100 priesthood men in my circles who have studied in a School patterned after Kirtland. There are many more than 100.

It reminds me of the promises in Malachi about refining the priesthood of Levi and an offering being made before New Jerusalem. That offering is probably latter-day men and women repenting and purifying themselves and the priesthood for a restoration of God’s house. Our centrally controlled leadership do not like us studying and talking about it, and thus many have been disciplined including me (my temple recommend was cancelled).

I still go to church, but it’s like God has swept my mind clean of all traditions. Left are the doctrines given us by Joseph mostly before Kirtland. Therefore we have faith in one yet to come Mighty And Strong. We believe Adam-ondi-ahman was an event many of us saw in vision having taken place 23 Sept 2017. Therefore the story coming out of Brazil is perfectly timed and independently offset as another witness of its veracity.

We are all descendants of Joseph’s work. Does Joseph F Smith ever talk about including us in the mountains and across the world?

Brad’s response

Would very much agree that we need to be watchful. The Joseph Smith Ministries site was built quite a number of years ago. Brother Bob Moore built it and maintains it for Joseph. He publishes a monthly newsletter and you find the archive of those on the site. It was an outgrowth of powerful testimony that Joseph has that he had a calling to try to help unite the Restoration and its many portions. I linked the site because we are getting questions about who Joseph is and the site does give some background on him.

Brad

Email # 10

Watcher:

The man behind the curtain seems to be the JCRB http://conferenceofbranches.org/.  At least that is the suspicion of several (more than my initial contact). JCRB is a faction from a fraction as they say. Fred Larsen was hugely dissed by them at one time and the Zarahemla Branch was at the center; or so it seemed.

Bob Moore got his Seventy title from the JCRB which now has apostles and they seem to be angling toward getting a prophet. Will that goal now be derailed by JFS or will it be supported by him. That is the hanging chad question at Independence.

What I still like is the veracity of both JFS and Bob Moore. JFS kept saying “this is not about starting another church.” Seventy Moore kept saying “Joseph is the Lord’s spokesman.” If Seventy Moore has designs to conscript the hapless JFS it won’t work if this all is of God. If Bob is just another articulate apostle Paul, we have a winner. Maybe the JCRB and Remnant Church will unite to support JFS. That would be a good thing if it’s as true as I want it to be.

Email 11

Bob Moore has approved this message from him for circulation

XXXX

All of us who believe the latter-day message are also bound by the denominational traditions that separate us.  Everyone of those denominations failed at one point, so it makes little sense to defend any of them.

There is nothing to lose if one has already lost the favor of God.  There is everything to gain if a person loses the things of the world and gains God’s favor.  The titles of men and their accolades have no comparison to the sweet presence of the Holy Spirit.

Whenever the Spirit of God moves in power, it prepares people beforehand to receive it.  I am glad that there is a group that the Lord prepared in Utah.  I expect that there are others elsewhere.

Later this moth I will talk to Joseph about the wisdom of coming to Utah to meet the group of whom you speak.  I will also let you know the next time Joseph speaks publicly.

I want to elaborate on uniting the people without organizing them.  I mean by that statement that Joseph is not planning on creating a church organization that people join.  Everyone comes from the background that they are currently in.  The unifying ingredient is the testimony that the sealed portion is about to come forth and the Lord must have a unified people in the Land of Zion to received and publish its translation as well as build the Temple.

The spokesman for the translator is Joseph F. Smith.  He is the person to guide those who believe and seek unification.  That may mean that he receives revelation from God on necessary items to help that unification happen.  We are promised that the Lord will pour His righteousness on the believers who come together.  This is the real miracle, that when the Lord pours His righteousness on us, He will make us one.  The differences that keep us apart will evaporate and we will happily do what the Lord wills.

At some point organization must come, but it will be after the believers are unified.  If the Lord spoke through Joseph and revealed how to organize before there is unity, many people would refuse to come together.  Unity must proceed the revelation.

We cannot build the temple without organization.  I am a home builder.  You cannot have a bunch of people from different trades show up all at once and expect them to build something that stands.  There must be key people in charge and functioning.

When that organizing comes, Joseph will be the spokesman, but it will come through the means and consistent with the fashion that the Lord has already established.  No one will doubt it, but rejoice in how consistent and true to His word our Lord is.

May the Lord bless you and those with whom you associate as you better prepare for the glorious days ahead.  I look forward to our continued communications and especially the time that we meet.

Bob

Email #12

Watcher:

The Independence rumor mill is working overtime at the center place of Zion. I got the following text this afternoon: “will it make any difference to you if the seekers in Brazil are former LDS members … or … if Mauricio also contacted someone else in January? Developing!!”

Additional Misc emails

Some of the buzz out of Independence tonight is: 1) Why would the circle of unity extend to only a few “Restoration Branches,” 2) Why would Temple Lot Hedrikites be included at all, 3) why would there be bashing of others (including the ‘apostate’ LDS), 4) why was Joseph and Bob broad-sided without advance awareness of what he was getting into, 5) why doesn’t Mauricio accept the D&C, 6) why was sword even there… on and on.

My group of friends, 9:1, have concluded Joe and Bob (and Mauricio) were all duped by an angel of light (Raphael, Moroni, 3 Nephites) masquerading to embarrass the LDS Church. Everyone’s ox is gored.

My final question back to my friends was: Can an angel of light produce physical gold plates?, smashed interpreters?, loving people?

I plan to wait for more evidence. It looks to me like all the “Restoration” is in need of unity and charity in a big way. If it’s real, the Lord will help us get over ourselves. It has to happen sooner or later anyway. In order for a masquerade to be perpetrated, the drama will need to continue for quite some time. Our Brethren won’t get wind of it for a while if the past is an indicator of how they will react.

Thanks for sharing it on your blog in the first place,

Respondent #5 

Pretty amazing stuff happening.

Those poor people. [referring to the Q & A Session]

I like how all they could ask the witnesses was about the plates, their shape, feel, dimension etc.

None of them asked them important doctrinal questions.

Another evidence of the times. I wonder if Denver is going to jump on this train? That would be an interesting twist.

2nd email

I felt something dangerously close to the Spirit of God as I watched Elder Joseph Smith’s testimony. I now feel that this is the work of Satan and not man. The individuals in Brazil are speaking with a messenger from the other side, but it is not an angel from heaven.

If they were speaking with Moroni– once a year the last ten years!– they would have a much better idea what’s going on.

I almost bought that Elder Joseph Smith held a priesthood which was “pure” enough to baptize the group in Brazil. I was disappointed that he did not confer the gift of the Holy Ghost at the waterside, as the Lord has recommended (D&C 52:10) and that they never got on their knees for the blessing of the sacrament.

Still, these incongruities were small, especially if this is a prepatory work like Sidney Rigdon pre-1830.

The dealbreaker was that Elder Joseph Smith ordained the soon-to-be prophets to the Melchizedek priesthood.

This was proof that they are not speaking with Moroni. Moroni would have, of course, told them that they must sacrifice all things and enter into the law of consecration before being ordained to the high priesthood.

But even so, just because Elder Joseph Smith lacks the gift of discernment, it doesn’t mean that the golden plates haven’t been delivered to someone. Until a translation comes forward, I feel we must remain open to the possibility it is of God.

3rd Email

I wanted to see what a Snufferite thought of Brazil, so I sent the video links to XXXX  XXXXXX

Here’s his response:

No, I hadn’t heard of this. I listened to one of the testimonies. Very interesting.

My current inclination is that this is a hoax, though I admit I don’t know much about it. Certain parts of the story don’t hold up to examination, in my opinion. I do believe the gentlemen are telling the truth, and that they saw what they said they saw. But I’m not sure the plates, sword, and interpreters are genuine. Too many inconsistencies and questionable details.

But time will tell, won’t it?

Respondent # 6

Elder Smith and Seventy Moore’s sincerity cannot be questioned.

They both obviously believe in what they are sharing.

They both swear that they saw and handled the plates, sword, and interpreters.

I have no reason to question their claims based on their sincerity.

I even reached out to them via their website to offer my services as they plan to return to Brazil a second time (I speak Portuguese).

If it is true that Moroni has given the plates to Mauricio in Brazil then that is a sad commentary that the Lord couldn’t find even one worthy servant in the U.S. to continue with the Restoration where he left off.

According to Elder Smith and Seventy Moore we will soon have the translation of the sealed portion to study and contemplate.

That will be one additional piece of evidence for the rest of the world, in addition to their own first-hand witness.

Respondent #7

Hi Watcher,

Here’s my two cents worth on the reports from Elder Joseph Smith and Seventy Bob Moore of the Zarahemla Branch and their report of activity in Brazil:

1. Even though I’ve never heard of them before, they seem humble, sincere, credible and believable.

2. Their story and the story of those in Brazil seem to fit at least some scriptural patterns (outside the established religious mainstream, small humble group, fire in bosom, angelic visitations)

3. At the moment, I’m inclined to believe them.  So far, so good – let’s proceed to the next step

4. There don’t seem to be any big red flags which scream out STOP

Respondent #8

Bogus. The spirit feels like a lead thump. Not the voice or the Spirit of the God I follow.

Gold plates can appear…”demon assisted” magic abounds. It’s not about the witnesses or the objects, it’s about the message  https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=J_UvpPc6rfg&feature=share

Respondent #9

Hello Watcher,

It has been a long time since I have reached out to you. I have still been here following your post and I am still watching and waiting patiently for the servants to return and the Lord to reveal his hand once again on the earth.

Okay this could turn into a long email but I am determined to make it short so wish me luck on that. My initial impression of the events happening with the Zarahemla Branch and the community down in Brazil is that these people are extremely sincere and without a doubt good people.

There were several things that Elder Joseph Smith and Seventy Bob Moore said that I found extremely interesting because in someways they connected to some of the things you have talked about in a few of your post.

Here are my two big concerns about what they are saying and how they are saying it.

First of all were are the servants and second of all were is the power?

As I was listening to them talk about how Elder Joseph is the Moses spoken of in the Book of Mormon and Seventy Bob Moore is the Spokesman that did not sit well with me at all.

I believe the scriptures are clear on who those two individuals are and even if we have that part wrong my next question would be were is your power and authority.

I did not sense anything different from these two men other than what you typically get from other spiritual leaders on this earth.

I do not say that to belittle them in anyway but I am absolutely convinced that when the Lord extends his hand a second time that it will not be done or started by normal men.

The problem we keep running into with all of these different groups that claim they have found the truth or that the Lord is speaking to them is that they are all trying to save themselves by changing slowly over time.

They are all claiming that if they can just live their life in such a way that they Lord will eventually reveal to them the next step and his work will continue forward.

There seems to be a feeling that they will somehow be able to morph into what the Lord needs them to be. I get the same sense with this group as well.

One more point I wanted to add and I believe that only people who are extremely familiar with your post and blog would feel this way.

I absolutely could care less about if there was actual gold plates or not. I was more interested in what they were saying and if it lined up with the scriptures. I believe we live in a world were deception comes in all forms and fashion and if someone is going to be persuaded by physical objects alone then they are in a world of trouble. With that being said I absolutely loved how he described the plates (pretty cool)!

Anyways I could be totally wrong and I will definitely continue to keep my eyes, ears, and heart open the best way I can but so far I feel the need to be cautious with this one. I look forward to getting your official thoughts soon as well.

Respondent # 10

Hi, Watcher,

Here are my thoughts on the new development regarding the marvelous work.

To start with, I have been researching Book of Mormon chapters involved with “commence the work”.  Here is my list: 1 Nephi 14, 2 Nephi 2, 2 Nephi 30, 3 Nephi 21 up to verse 21, 3 Nephi 21 after verse 21, Mormon 3, and Ether 4. 

I divided the 3 Nephi chapter because there was a chapter division in the original Book of Mormon at that place.  The word “commence” ties all these sections together, so each part reveals a portion of what we are looking for in the fulfillment of prophecy “at that day”. 

The first thing that caught my attention is how accurately the time we live in is being described, not just in general, but in the specific events playing out on the news. 

Since the signs in the heavens (blood moons, solar eclipse, and Rev 12 star alignment) we have seen tempests, floods, fires, earthquakes, bloodshed, plague, and I think the famine is soon to come.  There are wars and rumors of wars, but more significantly, hidden things of darkness are being made known.  (Hollywood scandals, JFK assassination papers released, people not believing the LV shooting false narrative, Clinton corruption investigations, etc.)  This tells me this is the season to be watching, so we are not caught unaware as the warnings and invitations are extended to anyone who will repent.

If we are correct about the time, a couple other things to be watching for are sealed books coming to light (2 Ne 29-30) and the work of the servant/seer (2 Nephi 3)

I realize that most people in the LDS church think these things came to pass in the days of Joseph Smith jr.  However, for all the good it has done us, the work is still to be done. 

We have copies of the Book of Mormon, but its message is still sealed for most people, and many members of the church have testimonies of neither the book nor the seer. 

I found it extremely interesting that the video covered an interpretation of some 2 Nephi 3 verses that I had been pondering the day before.  The is an extremely hard chapter to parse because the names and pronouns are nearly impossible to keep track of. 

Admittedly, I know nothing about Joseph Smith III whom the speakers said is the seer in that chapter, but I would disagree strongly on that point because it doesn’t fit the history. 

Verse 14 says: Behold, that seer will the Lord bless, and they that seek to destroy him shall be confounded…  That has to be Joseph Smith, whose name is spoken both good and evil of.  (I don’t think that difference kills the relevance of the angel’s teachings because it could simply be a misunderstanding based on translation problems) 

I was interested to hear the modern Joseph Smith say he was identified as the spokesman from that chapter.  That will be tested as he begins to speak and we have some fruit to test.

The thing that really caught my attention about the presentation was based on my reading of what needs to happen, based on the 3 Nephi 20-21 verses. 

“Behold, my servant shall deal prudently. He shall be exalted and extolled and be very high.  As many were astonished at thee — his visage was so marred, more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men — so shall he sprinkle [JST- gather] many nations.” (3 Ne 20:43-45)

And

“But behold, the life of my servant shall be in my hand; therefore they shall not hurt him, although they shall be marred because of them. Yet will I heal him, for I will show unto them that my wisdom is greater than the cunning of the devil. Therefore it shall come to pass that whosoever will not believe my words — which am Jesus Christ — which the Father shall cause him to bring forth unto the Gentiles and shall give unto him power that he shall bring them forth unto the Gentiles, it shall be done even as Moses said: they shall be cut off from among my people which are of the covenant.” (3 Nephi 21:10-11) 

According to how I read these passages, Joseph Smith Jr. is the servant who is marred.  The descriptions of him since the early days of the restoration have been sufficient to keep most people from taking a good look at the work he brought forth, even the Book of Mormon. 

We used to call people who spread those rumors anti-mormon, but now the church is at the head of the pack in spreading the “facts” about the prophet to their own members, who might be the only ones who care enough to be offended anymore by it. 

I felt very strongly that part of the work of the Father will be to confound those who deny the work by rejecting the Book of Mormon and the prophet Joseph.  In the days to come, we will see a reversal of opinion, the servant will be healed.

  The Book of Mormon is the means by which the Father will do his work.  Those who accept it and its message will be numbered among the covenant, and those who reject it will be cut off.  In order for this to happen, there needs to be something that happens. 

When I heard the presentation, I thought — This might be that thing.  Do I know it? Not yet, I am waiting to see what will be said and printed in the months to come, but it could be the missing piece of the puzzle I have been looking at recently.

The other thing that was said in the videos that caught my attention was about gathering and unity.  It makes sense to me that part of the work will involve healing breaches, such as between members of various restoration branches, and even between native American tribes.  That seems right to me. 

It also makes sense of the passage which says,

“Then shall their watchmen lift up their voice; and with the voice together shall they sing, for they shall see eye to eye.  Then will the Father gather them together again and give unto them Jerusalem for the land of their inheritance.”

  Those are my thoughts. Thank you for bringing this to our attention. I have not yet found anything that is contrary to my understanding of the scriptures, but there has not been much shared yet. 

It was fun to hear about the objects (plates and sword), but as someone mentioned, those are simply signs.  What really matters is whether we are seeing prophecy fulfilled. Right now I am inclined to give it the benefit of the doubt and continue to watch as things progress.

Respondent #11

Wow, those videos are interesting. How incredible it would be if it was true. I think if we were to have the traslation of some of the sealed portion, it would be helpful. When you read Snuffer’s translation, it’s so obvious that it is not real.

I thought of the scripture the last shall be first and then first shall be last when considering that maybe the church started out in North America, and will be revealed anew in South America.

When looking at the http://www.centerplace.org I see they have some things like the version of the first vision of Joseph Smith seeing 2 beings. So, it seems to me they have some incorrectness. I wish someone who spoke Portuguese could go to Brazil and really find out what they believe. So fascinating they were told not to join the L.D.S. church. Also that the L.D.S. church had sent a spy and they were trying to get the gold plates. I would believe this.

I don’t see why anyone would do this for a hoax.

Respondent #12

1st Email

He immediately contacted the Zarahemla branch through their website and offered his assistance. below is some of the correspondence

Thank you for your help. I received a phone call from Joseph, and had a wonderful visit with him about scripture and prophecy. He spent 12 years in Idaho a short distance from my ranch in the timber industry… Toward the end of our conversation he suggested that I talk to Bob Moore and also suggested that I make contact with him through you.

2nd Email

Watcher, thought I would let you know that I received a phone call from Joseph Smith and visited with him for 30 minutes this morning.

I watched your video links yesterday, including  the previous Sunday’s video of Bob Moore’s preface sermon from Amos and the Old Testament and intimations of Sundays further information…

This morning I emailed through contact info on their website.Brad Gault the Zarahemla branch pastor responded and forwarded my questions and inquiries to Joseph. I then received a call within a couple of hours…

3rd Email

Joseph Smith returned my call inquiry Tuesday October 31,10 AM. I forwarded the  emails so it would preface this response. The beginning of my conversation with Joseph Smith I tried to intimate that I am a student of the Scriptures and worthy of his time and actual consideration of my request.

The first question” Is Mariceo’s email available?” He then quizzed me about my knowledge of the great lengths that were taken to procure the plates through stratagem or force from his great grandfather.

He then rehearsed a similar dissertation as he did in his congregational video how Mariceo’s home was ransacked and the LDS implication.

Joseph said Any message to Mariceo could be given to him to forward.

This seemed a little strange to me since they mentioned families and names in the Sunday meetings of virtually all who were baptized. Seems to me and email address would not jeopardize their security anymore than their first names to an entire congregation and world, rather than to an earnest inquirer… at least in my mind.

I told Joseph that I thought to learn directly from the first witness was very important and I was willing to go with my interpreter and friend to Brazil to overcome the language barrier with scriptural understanding and familiarity to make sure all of Moroni’s information was disseminated correctly to the people rather than rely on Google or a young girl who’s been educated in English by television…

My mind went immediately to the story, as I recall the Colesville saints and section 27 revelation sending Joseph to them before going to the Ohio, because they had great faith and they were practicing their understanding of the law according to Acts 2 and he needed to help clarify the finer points to a sincere group before the official revelation of the law was given.

This happening in December 1830 and the law being given after they went to the Ohio in the first part of February… and them being sent to Thompson and the amalgamation of two different mindsets. The train-wreck didn’t last a couple weeks and they were sent on to Zion…

Joseph and Bob lead us to believe this people is similar to the Colesville Saints. Section 68 shows me that a people ready for Zion have isolated themselves from the blood, sins and iniquities of the world and that there children can be baptized at age 8 because they have not been influenced by Babylon.That they have been taught to read through the Scriptures and the requirements of “reception of the word” (2 Nephi 31)and baptism in section 20 can be accomplished at eight years old, unlike anyone exposed to Babylon outside of a stake of Zion that would require fruit meet for repentance, thus an older age of accountability and repentance from the blood and sins of the exposure to the world and it’s condemnation.

Mariceo refused they reported, to learn English so the dissemination of this information to the world came through a child educated by the god of this worlds filth promoter, television and Google translate which I won’t even go into???

Joseph quizzed me about whether I studied the Joseph Smith translation. I then talked to him about section 43 and the deception promised if all of Joseph’s words from God including the Joseph Smith translation were not used to ready ourselves for the second coming.

Also the deception of the 10 virgins in section 45 and again the three ways we can be deceived in section 46 and included the deception in section 50 and 52. I did this without sections because restorationist’s use a different version of the Doctrine and Covenants.

He didn’t really respond and didn’t seem to be familiar with the many deception warnings and indicated that according to Scripture that their fractions were the only ones that had been taken back to Zion for inheritance.

I asked Joseph how familiar he was with the 1833 book of Commandments and  the February completion of the Joseph Smith translation,the printing press,the 14 issues of the Star.

I was going to mention chapter 4. “turned over to the buffetings of Satan”and the reasons for the destruction of the printing press. He interrupted me and went on a dissertation that Joseph had a copy and that the story of the printing press and the book of commandments being picked up by the children out of the street was completely false.

I ask him about whether he was familiar with the John Whitmer History and Ebenezer Robinson’s history. He said he had heard of them.I went into Ebenezer Robinson and the edition of the Book of Mormon, he didn’t respond like he knew what Robinson testified.

I went on to a different subject and asked him about false prophets in our day according to Jeremiah 23 and Isaiah, Matthew 23 and headed toward Matthew 24:5 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. He interrupted and ask if I was familiar with Jeremiah 18? I told him I had it ,what part? He had me read the beginning verses and said that “this is what is happening in Brazil now…So he made it again another vessel,…”

He seemed very familiar with his talking points but not so much about anything I mentioned.

I asked Joseph about his life. He shared about his dad being a Temple lot Church apostle and himself being ordained an elder in the church in 1953, Eventually becoming disenfranchised because they were not interested in the restoration of Zion and building the temple.

I ask him about the break up of the RLDS and Community of Christ and restoration RLDS fractions in 1984 and if it was caused by the leadership being educated in other religious colleges and coming back indoctrinated and  thinking protestant believes would be more popular?

He said “that and…” he went into his famous speech to the 1100.  He was told by God to give a message( i’m not sure if he said or if I just assumed )to the Temple lot Church he had left,and the RLDS Restorationists he had joined.

He rehearsed similar to the morning meeting Sunday.The mandate from God was to repent, put down their differences and establish Zion. He said “They rejected and would not do it “

I’m going to have to watch the video again to see if he in his brief mention of his sermon that building the temple was included at that time.

The reason I mention this is the old mandate in his message from God to deliver is very similar to the message from the angel now. I’m not sure if this is Multiple witnesses over years or it is a continued desire and reason for him leaving the Temple lot church and then receiving a message from the Lord and now bolstered by the story of an angel on his original complaint???

He asked me what part of Idaho I was from. I told him, he then related how he spent 12 years working as a feller for the mill at Horseshoe bend Idaho, not far from where we farm.

Joseph then told me he had an appointment and that I should speak to Bob more about questions I had. He intimated that Bob was more familiar with some than he.

I ask him how to get a hold of Bob and he said through the pastor.

Joseph seems sincere and very believable.

Just a few scriptures that come to mind, and the Restoration Church.  My understanding of sewing new cloth on an old garment or new wine into old bottles doesn’t seem possible that the Lord would use an existing corrupt church,not to say he will not worn them. I know they don’t think they are corrupt ,he quoted the Doctrine and Covenants about their fractions being return to the land of their inheritance.

Christ shows Moroni and he informs us in Mormon 8 also Nephi in 2 Nephi 28 all churches in the last days will be corrupt… “and your churches ,yea, even every one, have become polluted…”

Will the sealed portion of the Book of Mormon be printed by a corrupt church???

I could go on and on but my final assessment is that I have not received from the Lord a confirmation.Until that happens I will await their promise of the sealed portion being  translated by Mariceo and delivered to them at the Restorationist Church for printing and dissemination. I then will test it with what I have received through The Holy Word of god.

John 6:63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; The flesh profiteth nothing; the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.

D&C 18:3 … behold, I give unto you a commandment, that you rely upon the things which are written;

D&C 43:2 For behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye have received a commandment for a law unto my church, through him whom I have appointed unto you to receive commandments and revelations from my hand.

3. And this ye shall know assuredly-that there is none other appointed unto you to receive commandments and revelations until he be taken, if he abide in me.

4. But verily, verily, I say unto you, that none else shall be appointed unto this gift except it be through him; for if it be taken from him he shall not have power except to appoint another in his stead.

5. And this shall be a law unto you, that ye receive not the teachings of any that shall come before you as revelations or Commandments;

6. And this I give unto you that you May not be deceived, that you may know they are not of me.

This covers most of the conversation with Joseph. If I can make time I will give my opinion on the meetings and the concerns like the scriptural description of the sword of Laban, and their description and condition of the sword presented, also the interpreters being broken by Mariceo??? And other questions.

4th Email

Watcher, I wanted you to know that Elder Joseph F Smith called me this morning November 7, at 7:50. He said he called to inform me of a website, second invitation.org.

This call was not solicited nor have I had any contact with him since his first call.  Bob Moore emailed me last week and said he would get back in touch and call me for a discussion after his two week trip abroad.

I did take the opportunity to quiz Joseph. 25 minutes

Why was he chosen? Why are these Brazilians given the opportunity to establish Zion?

I asked if our iniquities are the reason for the offering of Zion to another people.

I am somewhat taken back with the call out of the blue…seems so strange, but I’m not sure that he wasn’t just calling from a recall number from previous calls, not sure if he knew exactly who or where I am located.

I am in the middle of seeding grain before frost so when I get some time I will try to put the questions and answers together a little better.

Did you happen to read on the Zarahemlabranch.org website under Question Time,Discrepancies Answered , the responses by Bob Moore to the Book of Mormon rejection letter circulated by Larry Mannering?

In one of your emails you had mentioned Bob Moore’s sincerity and study.

You forwarded me a video that showed a question and answer…

This written (Discrepancies Answered) shows Bob Moore’s views as written better than he was able to articulate them verbally.I was wondering whether this is where you formulated your assessment of Bob’s scriptural understanding?

5th Email

Watcher I agree with your assessment of scripted and the buying in from the temple lots. You were being generous when you said how many people viewed before Sunday last.

Joseph also or Bob, might be counting on the Orthodox temple lots that would not go along with the rejection of the word.

Somewhat similar to the massive amount of mormons silently rejecting the Salt Lake City’s injection of oxyProtestantism.

This morning when I was questioning Joseph I ask him about many different dates including when he was in Idaho in connection with his leaving the temple lot church, his father, mother, births ,deaths etc. etc. He doesn’t seem to be very good with dates,I could give you the specifics, but just my opinion.

In that date category one thing that I did not realize until my query this morning, Joseph left the Temple lot church very recently, less than five years… He qualified it with that he was not in with them for many years, as when they rejected the Doctrine and Covenants and Joseph Smith translation and included as reasons for his joining the Zarahemla branch.

His answer to why him ?, he said that his priesthood was the purest form from Joseph Smith Junior… His grandfather Alexander Hale Smith and his father Arthur was probably the reason for Moroni’s referral.

Another one of my questions, about iniquity, scripturally being the reason for the Brazilians being offered Zion, to see about his understanding of why… He went back to his story of 21 years since his sermon and its contents being rejected by 1100 and that setting their differences aside and coming together.

Nothing about being sanctified by the word… Cleansed from the blood and sins of this generation, or iniquity being the reason for the separation from God etc. etc.

I also quizzed him more about the sword of laban and plates.

I have been intrigued that he says the plates were smooth no engravings felt by touch, but could be seen. In my inquiry he said that there were some of them that had engravings he could feel toward the end where the seal band was??? Verrrrry interesting…

In the conversation he mentioned again having six more witnesses. I ask how one would be considered, he informed me that it would come from the Lord and said he would put my name in..lol. I replied I could be the witness for the west…lol

I also ask if he was considering taking somebody that was fluent in Portuguese?

He said maybe, but it worked pretty well with Google and a 14-year-old educated by the TV, and again mentioned how he was impressed with her being able to learn English from subtitles

Respondent #13

Mr. Watcher my is XXX. I’ve watched both videos, and I would like to add my testimony of what was told.

I believe it with all my heart but saddened somewhat from the q&a session.

There’s still unbelief and what felt like a contentious spirit after what both gentlemen testified of. That blew my mind.

Are we still part of a perverse generation that ask for proof from testimonies that ooze the Spirit of God? Hope some day this will change. As I yearn to be part of Zion.

Respondent #14

I’m still processing my thoughts after watching the videos – I expect a month from now my answers will be slightly different than now. But here are my thoughts at the present time:

Claims of seeing the plates, sword, and interpreters.

For me this intellectually interesting, but not something that I can build my faith on. I’m sure Satan can craft some exquisite items too. And since I don’t know what the real ones look like, their testimony of these items can’t be tested.

That being said, I did notice that while each one tended to focus on different aspects of the items, and their descriptions used different terminology, there didn’t seem to be a time where they contradicted each other. Especially during the Q&A session when random questions were asked and they alternated answering them. They hadn’t memorized a common script, yet their differing descriptions didn’t seem to contradict.

In general, I believe they both saw some plates, a sword, and a broken “interpreter”. Whether those items were the real deals or not is another question that I can’t answer.

Claims regarding the Brazilians

“God couldn’t work with us in the north because of our hard hearts, so he is working with the people in the south.” Ouch. But definitely believable. 3 Nephi 21:22-24 opens the door for the remnant of Jacob to take the lead, and we need to be numbered among them if we want to participate. Did a remnant of Jacob make it down to Brazil? We’ll see.

The proof is in the pudding

Until they actually DO THE WORK, it’s all just a story. When they produce new scripture from the sealed portion, and we can search it, compare it, and test it, and pray about it, then I will be in a position to take a stand. Brigham’s Section 132 is pretty easy to detect. Denver’s new stuff is also easy to test against the established word. One day someone will produce something that holds up under scriptural scrutiny – and I look forward to that.

The one thing that really struck me (positively) was the advice they gave to those of us in the north about what to do next. It would have been a perfect time to produce the 10 Step Plan to Prepare for Zion™. And it seemed like some of the people in the audience was hoping for that. Instead, they refused to give a list and told people to stop focusing on differences and just love everyone. Develop the level of charity that the Brazilians have. Do the things you already are supposed to be doing. Nice.

The other issue is that Ether 4 says the sealed portion won’t come out until the Gentiles repent. Have we repented? The previous paragraph would indicate that we haven’t. How many have to repent before God reveals the sealed portion? Are a handful of people in Brazil repenting enough for the Lord? Those are questions I don’t have answers to…yet.

Respondent #15

Watcher,

Thanks for sending out your post and the links to this presentation.

I am very happy to have watched all three hours or so of it.

The theme of the message in the videos is repentance and love for God and one another.

Those who delivered are humble and sincere.

This is the message of scripture, delivered in an appropriate, gentle way.

Many patterns I recognize.

I believe the message is divine.

I have prayed about this and will continue to do so.

Like you, I do not wish to be deceived, but as of this moment, I feel as though God’s hand is in this work.

I want to know more about it.

What about you?

Respondent #16

I believe that the what is being reported about this group in Brazil shows that the Lord is working with many people. His efforts are not with only one group. When Zion is assembled, it will be many different groups that can live together in love and peace. I thought it was interesting to hear in the question and answer session from Jeff Folley about the representatives from 150 Indian tribes that are also moving forward in fulfillment of their prophecies.

Click on this link to hear Jeff Foli’s testimony about the 150 Indian tribes that are also moving forward in fulfillment of their prophecies

Respondent #17

Sorry I didn’t respond earlier so my weigh in could be included in your follow up post.  I must confess I found bros Smith and Moore to be very credible.  I wish the leaders in Utah were as humble and guileless. 

I was very sobered by their testimonies and have been driven to self examination as to my readiness for potential participation in such momentous events and find myself very wanting. 

Because of that I’m not sure I can say I was hopeful as much as fearful, and because of that probably more believing than skeptical. 

Upon reading your follow up I see that despite the credibility of Smith and Moore, there is plenty to be skeptical of in their testimonies.

I just read Searcher’s Oct 2015 post For a Small Moment Have I Forsaken Thee and Aug 2015 What It Means To Be Sealed and if i understand them correctly, it appears that JS intimated that Elijah would yet come again and restore the sealing keys that were lost when the gentiles rejected the fulness. 

I don’t believe that was part of the testimonies of Smith and Moore.  I also don’t ever recall hearing from JS or anywhere else in scripture, that Moroni would return with the BOM artifacts to usher in the fulness.

Respondent #18

Watcher,

Since you are keeping score on how your readers think\feel about the claims made by Brothers Joseph and Bob concerning their Brazil trip, put me down as an active LDS, neutral, but hopeful.

I believe both Joseph and Bob are sincere and well intended; however, I’m concerned that their desire to reunite the saints and establish Zion, while a good righteous desire, could well allow them to be deceived (just as it could for many of us). 

As I have thought and prayed about their testimony, the only inspiration I have received is that I don’t have enough information yet to truly ponder and ask if it is true.  We haven’t yet seen the fruits, which will allow us to weigh it against the word of God.  So until we do, I will remain neutral.

I have included a list of Pros and Cons for the information we do have.

Pros:

1) all references in the Book of Mormon for the brass plates and the plates of Nephi, both large and small, refer to the plates being engraven.  In fact, Jacob even comments on how difficult it is to engrave on the plates.  However, neither Mormon or Moroni mention engraving, rather they talk about writing or have written on the plates.  I had never noticed this before, until Bro Bob mentioned that the plates he handled were not engraven but were written upon.  So the question becomes did Mormon and Moroni use a different technology to write upon the plates?  The three and eight witnesses both mention the plates were engraven.  There could be two explanations:

– Webster 1828 definition of engrave also includes “to impress”

– What plates did the witnesses see?  I still can’t find any reference to whether the plates of Mormon and the small plates of Nephi were two separate set of plates or one set of plates.  Mormon wrote that he put the small plates with his plates.  Does that mean that he physically unbound the small plates and then put them on the same rings as his plates, or just put them with his plates.  In D&C 10, the Lord speaks as if Joseph already had the small plates or knew of the small plates when he tells him to translate them rather than retranslate the Mormon abridgment.  My point is, if the small plates were bound together with the plates of Mormon, then the witnesses may have been referring to those plates when they mentioned the engraving on the plates.

Why I list this as a Pro is that I have read\listened\searched the Book of Mormon countless times, and I would have said with 100% surety that the Mormon plates were engraven as Jacob mentioned.  Showing the plates to two experienced believers with writing rather than engraving is such a blatant, rookie mistake, yet if one reads what both Mormon and Moroni wrote, it supports written not engraven for the Mormon plates. (Do a word search for engrave and then written\wrote and you will see what I mean).

2) the interpretation of 2N chapter 3 and JST Genisis 50 that Bob have is as good as any that I have heard.  I have always thought that it refers to more than just Joseph Smith Jr.  It’s hard to see how the Moses reference is for more than the OT Moses, but it could be dual fulfilment for our time.

3) In both D&C 110 and 124 the Lord bestows on Joseph Smith the same promise\blessing as Abraham, that through him and his seed the whole world will be blessed.  I’ve wondered many times what exactly that meant.  It could be a fulfillment of that promise if Joseph F Smith turns out to actually be the spokesman that brings the good news to Zion.

4) If the Lord uses the plain and simple to confound the wise and learned, then I don’t think He will find a better vessel that Joseph F. Smith (that sounds a little judgmental, but I meant it as a compliment.  I believe him to be a good, sincere, simple man).

5) This would be an ironic twist and a great test for those of us that are 4-5-6 generation members.  Really!?!? The Lord called someone from Latin America to be His end time servant?!?  The pride of Ephraim would indeed be tested!

6) Isaiah contains multiple references of hard hearts, ears that can’t hear, calling and no one would answer.  I found three references where the Lord could find “no man”.  It’s not inconceivable we have been so corrupted by our culture\TV\Movies\Entertainment that the Lord needs to go outside of Zion (US) to find someone that will listen and then call us to repentance.

7)  Both gentlemen mentioned the sweet Spirit they felt while in Brazil.  Since both are mature and well versed in the scriptures, I assume that they know what the Spirit feels like and are familiar with it.

Cons:

1) Why the sword of Laban?  Joseph Smith saw the sword, but I can’t find any reference to him having physical possession of it.  And if the sword of Laban, why not the Liahona too?

2) conflicting testimony: Maurico only does as commanded, yet he was commanded to learn English but refused to do it.

3) I can’t find any references to any servant coming from the South. All references seem to be from the East (but then again, that was one of the arguments used against the Savior, there wasn’t any prophesies of a prophet from Nazareth).

4) Joseph’s email is found on the Zarahemla Branch website, so it might not be quite the miracle that they sent him an email as they made it sound.

Don’t know if any of these made any sense to you or not, but as I mentioned above, for the time being I will with hold judgment and taste of the fruit that comes out of it and then let the Holy Spirit be my guide.

Thanks for all you do,

Respondent #19

[Complete Rejection: This communication took place in person and I did not record the conversation. It was rejected primarily on claimed discrepancies to the claims they found in modern and ancient revelation.]

Respondent #20

[ absolute rejection: This communication took place over the phone and I did not record the conversation. It was based on perceived contradictions in the Book of Mormon]

Respondent #21

Holy CURVEBALL Batman!!
 
FANTASTIC stuff!!
 
Count me as fascinated, incredibly intrigued, and skeptical, but still open until more evidence comes in.
 
Some thoughts –
 
3-4 Ether seem to indicate that the sealed portion will not be revealed until AFTER his people have repented, become clean and shown faith like the Brother of Jared  …. (not as a means to bring them to repentance)?
 
But how Will this happen from our current state? (By return and powerful preaching of first servants?). Which brings us to-
 
How would this dovetail with return of the first servants?  Could this be a precursor to their return ( supposed to other way around)?
 
Angel instructed him to learn English- he REFUSES!!??  (May be much more to that story)
 
Plates not “engraved”?  Or could engraving be part of method to enable “writing” the black characters on plates?
 
He broke the interpreters because he believed it might be if the Devil??!!!!  Need more of that story/ background
 
They took pictures on their cellphones of the  Americans with the plates??  And Americans didn’t get any?
 
All talk of burning bosoms/chests
– I’ve heard it taught that Satan can cause a burning in your bosom but he can’t give you peace that passeth understanding, pure knowledge, love, etc. (which are the fruits of spirit most often mentioned in scriptures).
 
-D&C scripture on BiB is very specific to Oliver and translation.
-On the other hand the disciples’ hearts “burned within them” when they walked with Christ unawares on road to Emaus and NT teaches that our God “is a burning fire” and his ministers “are as flames of fire”
 
Dying to hear reasons of those who immediately and emphatically reject it!

 

Respondent #22

Hello watcher sorry for my slow response, but I’ve been pondering the testimonies of brothers Smith and Bob since you sent them. My initial feelings are that what Elder Smith says is true and that he speaks without guile, however, something about Bob and whoever was conducting the Q&A session doesn’t sit right with me and I haven’t been able to figure out why.

So, I’ve been investigating the remnant branches movement and their priesthood authority claims. I have to admit that I discounted the whole RLDS movement without investigating them in as much detail as polygamous groups because I knew that they had built a temple in Independence without it being the time or proper place to do so, and because they have recently rejected the Book of Mormon in order to be accepted by mainstream Christianity, thus I never took their claims of authority seriously enough to investigate them.

Hence, I have been investigating their claims in greater detail. On the one hand President Marks joined them in the beginning and he was basically the only one who defended Brother Sydney so I see the possibility that they like the Utah church have some remnant of the priesthood through him.

But weather their priesthood is more pure as claimed by Mauricio I’m not sure yet. So while I hope sincerely that what they said is true and I believe brother Smith, the other testimonies seem somewhat suspect to me because I believe that God would clearly call a prophet or send Joseph to translate the sealed portion based on my reading of the scriptures.

So, I’m left wondering if this is satan trying to gain the temple lot for himself by mimicking the Lord putting forth his hand for the second time. So for now I will keep treasuring the word and wait to see their publication when it comes forth. In any case this shows we are close because it is either of the Lord or of satan, and if of satan he knows what is coming soon and is trying to derail it. If it is of the Lord it will come to pass.

The following documents have been sent to me

Joseph F Smith RLDS

Zarahemla Branch JFS Q&A (1)https://secondinvitation.org/2017/11/04/a-word-from-joseph/

 

 

 

 

Advertisements

The Curse and the Calamity- Final

September 8, 2010

Since Mrs Watcher is out of town visiting relatives, I will be alone by the campfire tonight pondering the prophetic possibilities of September and October of this year whilst waiting, watching and weeping for Zion as the feast of Trumpets is upon us.

I plan on having lots of these “Zion Watch” sessions during the next two months.

Will I be watching and weeping for Zion alone or will you be joining me in whatever part of the vineyard you find yourself in?

Phases

New moon: 12:30 Wednesday, 08 September
First quarter: 07:50 Wednesday, 15 September
Full moon: 11:17 Thursday, 23 September
Last quarter: 05:52 Friday, 01 October
New moon: 20:45 Thursday, 07 October

Full moon:

01:36 Thursday, 23 October

Although the above dates are found in a post on the internet, I have found conflicting interpretations as to whether the feast actually begins on the 8th, 9th or 10th… and then of course, there is always the ominous date of September 11th which is rooted deeply in LDS historicity and other historical events not the least of which are a) the date section 64 was given, b) the date Zion was to be redeemed by, in the 2nd watch, c) the Mountain meadows Massacre and d) the 9/11 attach of the twin towers in 2001..

But let us also not forget the significance of the two following feasts in this month and October, Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement (10 Tishri) and Sukkot or “Booths” the feast of Tabernacles.

And lastly, let us not forget the ongoing, annual prophetic significance of September 22nd… more on that later.

This will be my third and final post having to do with, among other things, the curse that Malachi, Isaiah and other ancient prophets spoke about that I believe is associated with the global calamity mentioned in section one of the D&C and which I also believe is related to the current crisis in the gulf of Mexico.

This could be long winded so pop some corn, heat up the hot chocolate, stoke the fire and make yourself comfortable.

We live in one of the most remarkable prophetic times in the history of the world.

I believe we are not only living in the last generation spoken of by Christ in Matthew 24, but more specifically, I think we have already entered into a major seven year prophetic time sequence of the last days.

Now that most of the masses have been lulled back to sleep by the mainstream media and are under the delusion that the gulf crisis has been or is currently being resolved, this nation is set up for the great calamity mentioned in section 1 of the Doctrine and Covenant.

He who lives by the sword, dies by the sword

You will recall that I quoted from and provided videos of Matthew Simmons warning about the gulf crisis in my last post.

Since then, he has died, supposedly of a heart attack ( see also this link. And also in a related topic, it is now legal for the President to have American citizens assassinated if he deems it necessary.

(Picture of the “heart attack gun” at congressional hearings. It shoots a poisonous dart into the victim without them knowing it, which mimics, or causes a heart attack and kills the victim while looking like the victim died of natural causes.)

Those of us who are tuned into alternative medias, realize that the PTB would not have orchestrated the death of Brother Matt Simmons if there was not some truth to the voice of warning that he gave concerning the desolating sickness that is in the process of coming out of the gulf.

My condolences to the family of Brother Simmons for his untimely death on August 8 2010.

Matt was a prominent of peak oil and an advocate of the policies of the Club of Rome.

Although he was part of the global elite, very good friends with the Bush family, having served as he served as energy adviser to U.S. President George W. Bush and was a member of the council on foreign relations, he was, nevertheless sounding the warning voice about the seriousness of the situation in the gulf.

My condolences also go to the family of Gareth Williams, A British Secret Intelligence Service (SIS, also known as MI6) spy who is believed by some to be part of the ‘hit team’
ordered to assassinate brother Simmons.

It is believed that Gareth had returned to London on August 11th from the United States on a flight from Boston a little less than 36 hours after Simmons was believed to have been “murdered” in his Maine vacation home.

Gareth’s body was discovered murdered and stuffed into a sports bag in the bathtub of his flat on August 23rd.

Some believe that Gareth was dispatched to his next assignment in the dark regions of the abyss by his counterparts from the CIA or the NSA for the deed he had done to Simmons.

Apparently the PTB were not in harmony as to whether Simmons should be silenced or not about the horrendous transgressions of BP and the serious threat to our health the gulf has become.

When secret societies are having their spy agencies assassinate members of other spy agencies controlled by sister societies, it is certainly a sign that Satan’s kingdom is divided.

The book of Mormon prophesies that at the time that the Lord God proceeds to make bare his arm in the eyes of all the nations, in bringing about his covenants and his gospel unto those who are of the house of Israel and begins to gather together his people out of obscurity and darkness for the final time, that the whore of all the earth would begin to war among themselves.

“… the blood of that great and abominable church, which is the whore of all the earth, shall turn upon their own heads; for they shall war among themselves, and the sword of their own hands shall fall upon their own heads, and they shall be drunken with their own blood.”
1 Ne. 22: 13-14

Although the literal fulfillment of the above prophecy is yet a future event, the contention and division among Satan’s minions is increasing.

The long term effects of the gulf stream upon the bloodstream are as yet unknown to the majority of the sleeping American people.

According to project Impact, “the BP oil disaster will go down in history as one of the biggest catastrophies this planet has ever seen”

The media cover up of this amazing global crisis is not limited to the news media, ecosystem biologist Linda Hooper-Bui describes how Obama administration and BP lawyers are making independent scientific analysis of the Gulf region an impossibility.

From crabs filled with black substances, to “Tilt” the Mysterious Flu like illness and the The blue plague the Oil spill is an ongoing epidemic. (see also Steven Seagal speaks out against Oil Companies)

Other articles of interest may be found here.

[link to www.laboratoryequipment.com]
[link to www.indiacurrents.com]
[link to www.nature.com]
[link to www2.tbo.com]
[link to motherjones.com]
[link to www.prnewswire.com]
[link to www.youtube.com]
[link to www.huffingtonpost.com]
How the gulf disaster could kill millions

One of the fascinating curiosities of the LDS foundation movement is how Moroni met with Joseph Smith year after year on September 22nd despite the fact that that particular date did not always fall mark the feast of trumpets in following years.

That begs the question of whether the start of the Marvelous Work will be marked by the New Moon and the actual feast of trumpets or if it will be marked by the annual trigger date of September 22nd which seems to be linked with the fall, autumnal equinox (which  falls on September 22 this year according to one site and September 23 according to another site)

I pose this question because the Marvelous Work and a Wonder is in fact a continuation or outgrowth of the “foundation of the Marvelous Work” that was laid in the 1800’s.

In other words, the LDS foundation movement represented the “dispensation of the last days” or “last time(s)” in the which is the “dispensation of the fullness of times”. D&C 112: 30

The point I am making is that even though the dispensation of the last times is not synonymous with the dispensation of the fullness of times, it contains it. It continues on even when the fulness of times comes in.

It is therefore not inconceivable that the feast of Trumpets trigger point was fulfilled during the foundation movement and the birthing of the fullness of times could be marked by the annual marker of September 22nd as noted and kept by Moroni.

Just a possibility… something to ponder.

The Book of Mormon, September 22nd and the Feast of Trumpets

As you know, Joseph Smith received the golden plates on the Israelite Day of Remembrance called Rosh ha-Shanah.

Known as the Feast of Trumpets which is followed in quick succession by the Day of Atonement and the Feast of Tabernacles.

Some excellent articles regarding these feasts have been written by Lenet Hadley Read and John Pratt…

I strongly suggest you review them again. (keep in mind that neither of them seem to comprehend the doctrine of the third watch and therefore, their articles only provide a portion of the big picture, although, to Pratt’s credit, he does acknowledge that the coming forth of additional plates in the future plays an important event in all of this.)

For context of what I am going to speak about in this post I want to provide a brief summary of what the feast of trumpets represents and its interrelationship with the coming forth and translation of the unsealed portion of the golden plates during the start of the LDS foundation movement as well as its interrelationship with the coming forth of the rest of the ancient records when the Marvelous Work and a Wonder begins.

According to biblical references, Jewish tradition and yours truly, these three successive prophetic Jewish feasts represent-

  1. The day the trumpet blasts signaling that God is once again speaking to his prophets
  2. The day the voice of warning goes forth for Israel to repent
  3. The sound of the gospel goes forth as with the sound of the trump
  4. The day God remembers his covenants with Israel
  5. The day God begins the process of gathering his people and bringing them out of exile
  6. The day the final time of harvest begins

The first appearance of Moroni to the prophet Joseph occurred on the evening of September 21-22 1823 and Moroni’s visit was repeated every following year until the plates were received in September of 1827.

You probably already knew that.

But did you know that after the prophet Joseph sinned by allowing Martin Harris to take some of the translation manuscript, the plates were taken from him for a time and the angel Moroni told Joseph that he would not get them back until September 22 1828?

Here is his account of that conversation with the angel.’

On leaving you, said Joseph, I returned immediately home. Soon after my arrival I commenced humbling myself in mighty prayer before the Lord, and, as I was pouring out my soul in supplication to God, that if possible I might obtain mercy at his hands and be forgiven of all that I had done contrary to his will, an angel stood before me, and answered me saying, that I had sinned in delivering the manuscript into the hands of a wicked man, and , as I had ventured to become responsible for his faithfulness, I would of necessity have to suffer the consequence of his indiscretion, and I must now give up the Urim and Thummim into his (the angels) hands.

This I did as I was directed and as I handed them to him, he remarked, If you are very humble and penitent, it may be you will receive them again; if so, it will be on the twenty-second of next September.”

I find this truly amazing.

Even the return of the Urim and Thummin for the purpose of resuming the work of translation, six years after the first visit from the angel Moroni had to take place on the annual date which began on a holy Jewish feast day.

We know however that time periods of prophet events often take place in 3 ½ and 7 year cycles. For that reason, it is not unlikely that on September 22nd one year after Joseph was able to start translating again, that something profound might have taken place on that sacred date to bring the seven year cycles to completion.. and sure enough, we find that on September 22nd 1830, Joseph Smith and six elders were promised that they would be the ones to declare the gospel and gather Gods people at the time that the voice of the trump takes place, and the other things that the feast of trumpets represents. (http://scriptures.lds.org/en/dc/29/7#7 )

It has been observed that the day on which the angel Moroni delivered the plates to Joseph Smith, Sat 22 Sep 1827, occurred on the Hebrew Feast of Trumpets, also called Rosh Hashanah (1 Tishri).[9] That timing seems significant because of the symbolism. According to Hebrew tradition, trumpets is the annual Judgment Day on which God judges each person for deeds of the last year and current state of righteousness. It is a day of warning and calling to repentance, because one then has nine days to repent before the judgment is finalized on Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement (10 Tishri) which is followed by Sukkot or “Booths” the feast of Tabernacles.

Three Seven Year Prophetic Time sequences

Amazing…

I love seeing the signature of God in the exactness of his date sequences pertaining to his dealings with his people.

We know of events that took place on every annual date except the fifth year and also the midpoint date.

I have not taken the time to research these dates yet.

But lets not stop there.

Is it possible that another seven year sequence follows that one?

In section 29, given September of 1830, the Lord warns Joseph to “remember to sin no more, lest perils shall come upon you“.

Sure enough, seven years later in September of 1837 Joseph and his brethren find themselves in peril as a result of the failed Kirtland Safety Society. They are forced to flee Kirtland for their safety, ending the Kirtland era of the church and beginning the Far West era.

Of course, significant events undoubtedly continued to happen each year during the course of the 2nd seven year cycle and possibly on the 3 ½ year midpoint as well.

I haven’t taken the time to research and document each of those dates either, although we have already reviewed, in previous posts, some of the significant events that happened on or within a week or two of these prophetic trigger dates, including section 84 which is also addressed to seven elders, just as section 29 was. It also promises them that God will use them to topple Babylon.

So… If indeed a second seven year prophetic cycle followed the first one, is it possible that a third set followed the second?

What exactly happens seven years from the end of the 3nd seven year cycle?

If we go seven years from the perilous flight from Kirtland, it takes us to just a few months after the martyrdom and into the middle of the succession debate.

Although I have not taken the time to research this final date and many of the other ones contained in the seven year period, it may be possible that the “set time” when the temple needed to be completed before the church was rejected with their dead was on that date, bringing the ominous warning of God contained in section 124 into fulfillment.

Again, I have not done any extensive research to see what I can dig up on the sequence of trigger dates that take place between during this seven year period not can I provide hard documentation to prove that the climax of the seven year period does in fact fall on the acceptable time by which the temple was to be complete.

I am simply looking for trends and  types and making speculations.

What is a “Sufficient Time”

Again, I don’t know for sure what is significant about the trigger date of September 22nd 1844 but I have a hunch it marked the completion of the SUFFICIENT TIME that God gave the Saints to build the temple.

You will recall that the Lord announce to the Saints that the fullness of the priesthood had been lost and he gave them a mandate to build a temple with a baptismal font for doing baptisms for the dead that would make possible the restoration of the fullness of the priesthood.

He also gave them a warning to build the temple within a certain predetermined time, during which baptisms for the dead outside of the temple would be allowed and said that the consequences of not doing building the temple within the sufficient time would result in the saints being rejected as a church with their dead.

“…build a house to my name, for the Most High to dwell therein.

28 For there is not a place found on earth that he may come to and restore again that which was lost unto you, or which he hath taken away, even the fulness of the priesthood.

29 For a baptismal font there is not upon the earth, that they, my saints, may be baptized for those who are dead—

30 For this ordinance belongeth to my house, and cannot be acceptable to me, only in the days of your poverty, wherein ye are not able to build a house unto me.

31 But I command you, all ye my saints, to build a house unto me; and I grant unto you a sufficient time to build a house unto me; and during this time your baptisms shall be acceptable unto me.

32 But behold, at the end of this appointment your baptisms for your dead shall not be acceptable unto me; and if you do not these things at the end of the appointment ye shall be rejected as a church, with your dead, saith the Lord your God.

33 For verily I say unto you, that after you have had sufficient time to build a house to me, wherein the ordinance of baptizing for the dead belongeth, and for which the same was instituted from before the foundation of the world, your baptisms for your dead cannot be acceptable unto me;

34 For therein are the keys of the holy priesthood ordained, that you may receive honor and glory.

35 And after this time, your baptisms for the dead, by those who are scattered abroad, are not acceptable unto me, saith the Lord. (section 124 Jan 19, 1841)

From the above passages we learn the following things

  1. The Saints are commanded to build a NEW temple in Nauvoo
  2. The FULNESS OF THE PRIESTHOOD had been lost
  3. The completion of the temple would restore the FULNESS OF THE PRIESTHOOD
  4. The new temple would enable the holy work of baptisms for the dead to continue
  5. The temple must be completed within a SUFFICIENT TIME
  6. Baptisms for the dead were allowed outside the temple during the SUFFICIENT TIME
  7. If the temple was not finished within a SUFFICIENT TIME, THE CHURCH WOULD BE REJECTED WITH ITS DEAD!

I am going to suggest that the SUFFICIENT TIME period mentioned by the Lord in section 124 ended on the trigger date of September 22 1844. I believe that is when the “Acceptable Time of the Lord” would have been announced by Rigdon had the Saints repented and obeyed the commandments.

It is when the MARVELOUS WORK AND A WONDER and the DISPENSATION OF THE FULNESS OF TIMES was to officially begin.

That would make perfect sense for that third seven year sequence to end at the opening of the Marvelous Work and a Wonder, subject to the completion of the temple… when additional records were to come forth and the proclamation would go forth to the kings and authorities of the earth, setting the stage for things..

Now I realize that this contradicts what Lyman Wight said. He said that the sufficient time ended in October of 1841 when Joseph Smith announced that the Lord would no longer accept baptisms for the dead outside of the temple.

HOWEVER let me explain why I think there is some confusion on this point.

First, lets look at the historical record from the official history of the church.

As shown from the revelation, the Lord had said that baptisms for the dead would be allowed outside until the sufficient time for the temple to be completed was finished.

You note from the following passages from the history of the Church and the Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith that the Prophet publicly declared that baptisms for the dead would no longer be allowed –

“President Smith then announced; “there shall be no more baptism fo the dead, until the ordinance can be attended to in the Lord’s house; and the Church shall not hold another General Conference, until they can meet in said house. FOR THUS SAITHT HE LORD!” (October 3, 1841 DHC 4:424-6)

Ok… I realize it looks rather ominous and it could imply that the sufficient time had elapsed.

The Lord states very clearly in section 124, in January 19 1841 that baptisms for the dead can only be done outside the temple until it is completed… then, in a public sermon Joseph Smith says “thus saith the Lord…” the Lord will no longer accept baptisms for the dead until the they can be performed in the temple.

That certainly looks as if the Saints had failed to complete the temple within the SUFFICIENT TIME that the Lord had allotted.

The following declaration of Lyman Wight (someone I think very highly of) seems to agree with the above interpretation of the events-

“… We were to have a sufficient time to build that house, during which time our baptisms for our dead should be acceptable in the river. If we did not build within this time we were to be rejected as a church, we and our dead together. Both the temple and baptizing went very leisurely, till the temple was somewhere in building the second story, when Bro. Joseph from the stand announced the alarming declaration that baptism for our dead was no longer acceptable in the river. As much to say the time for building the temple had passed by, and both we and our dead were rejected together..”

“The church now stands rejected together with their dead. The church being rejected now stands alienated from her God in every sense of the word.”  (ref )

Lyman Wight made the observation in a letter he wrote in 1851, several years after the martyrdom, as he was looking back retrospectively to try and figure out when things came to an end.

While I agree with Lyman that the refusal by the Lord to accept baptisms for the dead is an ominous omen that potentially implies that God was not happy with the Saints and possibly and an alienation between the Saints and God, I am not sure about his assumption that the predetermined time period for the completion of the temple had fully lapsed.

Here are the reasons I partially disagree with Lyman’s assessment of the situation.

First of all, Joseph Smith continued to admonish the Saints to keep working on the temple which they did, however leisurely, up until his death. If the Lord had revealed to Joseph that the Saints could no longer perform baptisms for the dead, would he have not revealed that they had been rejected with their dead and to stop working on the temple altogether in the same revelation? And would it not be announced in the same sermon?

It seems inconsistent for the prophet to stop the baptisms and yet continue to admonish the Saints to build the temple if they had been completely rejected.

In fact here is what Joseph said in late 1842 about a year after he declared that the Lord would no longer allow baptisms for the dead in the river-

The building of the Temple of the Lord in the city of Nauvoo, is occupying the first place in the exertions and prayers of many of the Saints at the present time, knowing, as they do, that if this building is not completed speedily, “we shall be rejected as a Church with our dead;” for the Lord our God hath spoken it.” (Joseph Smith, History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 7 vols., introduction and notes by B. H. Roberts [Salt Lake City: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1932-1951], 4: 472.)

Clearly Joseph and the Saints were still taking the warning from God seriously and were concerned about it.

Joseph was clearly still admonishing the Saints to continue on the temple long after he informed them that their baptisms for the dead in the river were not longer acceptable.

Secondly, The laying of the cornerstone for the temple did not even take place until April 6th 1841.

That means that they had only been working on the temple about six months until the ominous declaration from the Lord took place.

I don’t hardly think that 6 months is a reasonable or sufficient time period in which to build such an edifice.

I find it extremely hard to believe that the Lord in his generosity and mercy would only give them six months time to accomplish such a task. It took three years to build the Kirtland Temple and seven years for Solomon to build that temple!

Obviously, the church membership was much smaller in Kirtland, but that temple was not as big a project as the Nauvoo Temple.

Keep in mind also that Joseph had let the Saints know that both the temple and the Nauvoo House had to BOTH be finished expeditiously according to Josephs interpretation of the revelation and/or additional revelation that he received!

“The building of the Nauvoo House is just as sacred in my view as the Temple. I want to the Nauvoo House built; It must be built. Our salvation depends on it.” (Restoring the Joseph Smith discourses ( Words of Joseph Smith ) pg 179-88)

“… and the first great object before us, and the Saints generally, is to help forward the completion of the Temple and the Nauvoo House- buildings which are now in progress according the revelations, and which must be completed to secure the salvation of the church in the last days…” (HC 4:449

They were currently working on the second floor of the building at that time of the announcement and while it may be true that they could have been working harder and faster than they did, I am not convinced that they could have had it completely finished in that amount of time without supernatural help.

I think the reason that the Saints had become alienated from God and prevented from doing baptisms for the dead, is because of something else.

In section 124 God utters the following prophecy-

47 AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS that if you build a house unto my name, and do not do the things that I say, I will not perform the oath which I make unto you, neither fulfil the promises which ye expect at my hands, saith the Lord.

48 For instead of blessings, ye, by your own works, bring cursings, wrath, indignation, and judgments upon your own heads, by your follies, and by all your abominations, which you practise before me, saith the Lord.”

I think the above prophecy tells the real story.

It appears to be stating that because of abominations practiced among the Saints between January of 1841 , when the revelation was given and October of 1841 , when the announcement was made, the Saints had brought a cursing upon their own heads and God was no longer allowing them to resume an ordinance that pertains to the dispensation of the fullness of times that the Saints were attempting to usher in…

Hence, Lyman was right in his observation that God was angry with the Saints and that their actions had been cursed, however I believe it was related to the practice of abominations, not the failure to complete the temple in the appointed time.

I believe God, in his great mercy continued laboring with the Saints for a while after that point in time and would have allowed them to complete the temple and usher in the dispensation of the fullness of times and the marvelous work and a wonder had they repented of their abominations and finished the temple by the sufficient period of time which had been allotted.

Which I believe was on or about September 22 1844 or possibly September 11 1844 (September 11th had been the appointed time in Kirtland to redeem Zion).

If indeed the appointed time for the Marvelous Work to begin had been September 11th or 22nd 1844, that would have given the Saints over three years to complete the temple and the Nauvoo house which would have been sufficient time based on how much they accomplished during the first six months, had they been united striving in the effort with all of their might and all of their resources.

Please don’t get me wrong.

I am not trying to minimize the serious consequences of not finishing the temple. Clearly, it was not ever finished in that generation despite what LDS apologists and historical revisionists say.

And regardless of what the actual “sufficient time” frame was, the church obviously failed to finish and dedicate the temple by the required date which resulted in the rejection of the church with their dead.

My point is simply that I believe the sufficient time period was not six months ending in October of 1841, it was obviously at least a few years later.

And I am speculating that it possibly came to an end on September 22nd 1844.

I believe the reason the Lord rejected baptisms for the dead in the river had to do with the abominations being practiced in Nauvoo.

I would elaborate on what I think those abominations were, but I have beat that poor horse sufficiently in previous posts.

The ultimate failure to complete the temple in that generation would result in the Saints having to flee from Nauvoo even though the Lord had promised that the Saints “would not be moved out of their place” if they would “hearken unto my voice..”

Interestingly, in a sermon given in March of 1841 Joseph prophesied that the Saints would not give heed and hearken to the voice of God and that they would be scattered and driven from Nauvoo.. unable to receive again the kingdom of God and its POWER until the Ancient of Days returns-

I prophesy that the day will come when you will say, ‘Oh that we had given heed… the people will not hearken nor hear and bondage, death and destruction are close at our heels. The kingdom will not be broken up but we shall be scattered and driven, gathered again & then dispersed, reestablished & driven abroad and so on until the Ancient of day shall sit and the kingdom and power thereof shall be given to the Saints and they shall possess it forever and ever…” Words of Joseph Smith pg 67

But I digress…

Again, the main point I want to make is simply that it appears that there may have been three consecutive prophetic seven year sequences during the LDS foundation movement, the last of the three may very probably ended on September 22nd 1844.

You might be wondering why these past time sequences are of worth to us. And you are probably really wondering what any of this has to do with the current crises in the gulf.

I’ll address this later in this post… be patient.

Using the Prophetic Past to Understand the Prophetic Future
Typological Templates

So, why is the feast of trumpets and these three consecutive seven years cycles of prophecy that uses the feast of trumpets trigger dates important to us who are living four generations later?

Because God repeatedly warned the Saints that his judgments would fall on the wicked of the 3rd and 4th generation and these seven year cycles may possibly provide us with a typological template by which to identify when the final feast of trumpets takes place, heralding the start of the Marvelous Work and a Wonder!

I have blogged several times about the 400 year prophesy in Genesis and how I believe the literal fulfillment had to do with the Israelite pilgrims from England that landed on the shores of America and 1607, planted the cross in this land and dedicated it to Jesus Christ.

Indeed latter day Israel has been wondering in this strange new promised land for 400 years up until 2007.

Is it possible that the year 2007 is the trigger date for beginning a seven year prophetic time sequence?

Is it a coincidence that 2007 was a Sabbatical Year in the Jewish Calendar and that a second Sabbatical year began in September of 2008.

After the completion of the seven year cycle beginning in 2007, the next Sabbatical Year is in 2014/15 according to some scholars.

Many prophecy scholars agree that the bible speaks of a seven year period of prophecy in the end times which is divided into two 3 ½ year periods, yet no one seems to be able to identify exactly when this seven year cycle begins.

There is no shortage of speculation on when the seven year prophetic cycle begins and ends.

Pastor Mark Biltz is a fascinating prophecy scholar that relies heavily on the feasts of Israel in interpreting the latter day signs of the times as well as the times of the signs… he has pointed out that Daniel’s seventieth week will be a seven-year Sabbatical cycle. Students of biblical prophecy have long compared Daniel’s seventieth week with the Tribulation Period as laid out in the book of Revelation.

Intrigued with the Scriptures that repeat over and over again that our Savior’s Second Coming will be heralded with signs in the heavens, in which the sun will be turned into darkness and the moon into blood, Pastor Mark Biltz went on the Internet, to a U.S. Government web site, to see if he could find any solar or lunar eclipses over the next few years that might be significant.

To his surprise, he found four lunar eclipses and two solar eclipses in the Sabbatical Year of 2014 and 2015. Also, he noticed that they all appear on Jewish Holy Days!

Lunar Eclipses

According the Biltz, the four lunar eclipses will occur on:

Passover, April 15, 2014
The Feast of Tabernacles, October 8, 2014
Passover, April 4, 2015 and
The Feast of Tabernacles, September 28, 2015

This is most unusual. It is a rare occurrence for four lunar cycles to happen on successive Passover and the Feast of Tabernacles (Sukkot) observances.

It will not happen again for hundreds of years.

Identifying the Seven year Prophetic Sequence

Although it is possible that amazing things will happen on the above dates, my immediate concern has to do with identifying the beginning of the last seven year cycle. By doing so, I can identify the midpoint of that cycle which very possibly marks a major prophetic event as well as identifying the general time frame in which the Marvelous Work and a Wonder begins.

I have speculated for some time that the seven year prophecy cycle began immediately after the 400 years of the Genesis prophecy came to its completion, but I have not been able to find any hard scriptural evidence to back that feeling up… until now.

The prophetic time line I am about to present to you is based on an incredible prophecy in the controversial Book of Joseph.

I’ll get to that prophecy in a minute but first, a little context to help you see why the prophecy in the Book of Joseph provides may provide a compelling key to the time line…

Documenting the historical fact that 2007 marked the beginning of the current global financial meltdown, here is what Wikipedia has to say on the topic-

Financial crisis of 2007–2010

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

The financial crisis of 2007 to the present is a crisis triggered by a liquidity shortfall in the United States banking system caused by the overvaluation of assets.[1] It has resulted in the collapse of large financial institutions, the bailout of banks by national governments and downturns in stock markets around the world. In many areas, the housing market has also suffered, resulting in numerous evictions, foreclosures and prolonged vacancies. It is considered by many economists to be the worst financial crisis since the Great Depression of the 1930s.[2] It contributed to the failure of key businesses, declines in consumer wealth estimated in the trillions of U.S. dollars, substantial financial commitments incurred by governments, and a significant decline in economic activity.[3] Many causes have been suggested, with varying weight assigned by experts.[4] Both market-based and regulatory solutions have been implemented or are under consideration,[5] while significant risks remain for the world economy over the 2010–2011 periods.[6]

The collapse of a global housing bubble, which peaked in the U.S. in 2006, caused the values of securities tied to real estate pricing to plummet thereafter, damaging financial institutions globally.[7] Questions regarding bank solvency, declines in credit availability, and damaged investor confidence had an impact on global stock markets, where securities suffered large losses during late 2008 and early 2009. Economies worldwide slowed during this period as credit tightened and international trade declined.[8] Critics argued that credit rating agencies and investors failed to accurately price the risk involved with mortgage-related financial products, and that governments did not adjust their regulatory practices to address 21st century financial markets.[9] Governments and central banks responded with unprecedented fiscal stimulus, monetary policy expansion, and institutional bailouts. (click here for the rest of the article)”

The best predictor of the future is the past

As you can see, it is a commonly accepted fact that the global financial crisis began in 2007.

Interestingly, the first year of the crisis culminated a week later in the week of September. 15-22, 2008 beginning with Lehman Brothers filing for bankruptcy and culminating on September 29, 2008 which was on the eve of Rosh Hashanah, also known as the Jewish New Year or The Feast of Trumpets.

“Because of this, I found it very much intriguing when the Dow Jones Industrial Average Index (DJIA being the most watched index in the U.S.A.) closed down -777.68 (and when rounded to the nearest tenth, this becomes 777.7). Now, this could be brushed on off as just merely a coincidence if it wasn’t for the fact that this -777.7 drop occured on the Feast of Trumpets. Not only this though, but what was not discussed in the recent write-up on GLP was the fact that this -777.68 drop made the DJIA @ 10,365.45. The 365 as the base number is intriguing because 365 is Days per Year. Now, this could be signalling a year(s) for the Gregorian calendar or for the Jewish calendar. For the Jewish calendar, this would be on a future Feast of Trumpets, such as like on 9/9/2010.”

The Plundering of the nations of the World

Although it is common knowledge that the global meltdown began in 2007, what many people don’t understand is that the melt down does not simply represent the loss of wealth, it represents the transfer of wealth!

You may be shocked to find out that during the last three years the wealthy elite have been robbing the nation of America and all of the nations of the world. They have been transferring wealth from the masses to themselves by manipulating currencies and the stock market and by using sophisticated investment vehicles.

The largest crime in the history of the world has been taking place during the last three years from 2007 to 2010.

Some of the wealthy elite have doubled their fortunes annually since the global financial crises began.

If you know what is going to happen before it happens, it is not hard to make the right investments and maneuvers and to accumulate an obscene amount of wealth.

Here is a portion of a commentary on the internet regarding this amazing event that we are currently witnessing by an astute person that recognizes this event in biblical prophecy.

The author notes that …”our coffers have been raided and our treasury has been plundered” and he associates it with the alarming prophecy in Isaiah 10 wherein Isaiah foresaw that America would have their treasures robbed like someone taking the eggs from a nest without moving the wing of the sleeping bird.

SURPRISE!!! During last year’s period of “economic crisis” the richest individuals of the world (it’s “Billionaires”), somehow, statistically, managed to become 50% more wealthy–while the Common Man lost his job and subsequently his home…

…this, in itself, is great cause for Revolution against the current World system–but we just sit on our intellectually lazy ars and abide by the old cliche’;–“Oh well, the Rich get Richer”–this statistic of 2009’s results makes my case here highly plausible within itself; in the midst of a terrible economic crisis the majority became less wealthy while the most wealthy increased their wealth by 50%–might they be the true “ruling portion of the community“??

…our coffers have been raided and our treasury has been plundered and now the (puppet-entity)Fed is considering taking our IRA’s and 401K’s and converting them–via legislation–into US Treasury bond backed assets–which means they might end up being worth less than toilet paper after their true value has been likewise transferred into pockets of the already most wealthy…

And you think that these things have not been foreseen!?!–“For he says, “By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent: and I have removed the bounds (=boundaries=Globalism) of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant man; and my hand has found as a nest the riches of the people; and as one gathers eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped?” (Isaiah 10:13,14)…   btw According to the Associated Press, experts believe that 2009 saw the largest single year increase in the U.S. poverty rate since the U.S. government began calculating poverty figures back in 1959 and yet, The 50 wealthiest members of Congress saw their collective fortunes increase from 85.1 million dollars to $1.4 billion in 2009.

Isaiah informs us that the reason that this great nation of America is being robbed and spoiled by the elite banksters is because this nation was not obedient to his law

Isaiah notes that in the last days, Gods people are robbed and spoiled because they were not obedient to the law!

This is a people robbed and spoiled

17 ¶ They shall be turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images, that say to the molten images, Ye are our gods.

18 Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye blind, that ye may see.

19  For I will send my servant unto those who are blind

20 Seeing many things, but thou observest not; opening the ears, but he heareth not.

21 The Lord is well pleased for his righteousness’ sake; he will magnify the law, and make it honourable.

22 But this is a people robbed and spoiled; they are all of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison houses: they are for a prey, and none delivereth; for a spoil, and none saith, Restore.

23 Who among you will give ear to this? who will hearken and hear for the time to come?

24 Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and Israel to the robbers? did not the Lord, he against whom we have sinned? for they would not walk in his ways, neither were they obedient unto his law. (Isa 42)

Isaiah speaks of a time right before he destroys the wicked when the nation is robbed of its riches”

12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, that when the Lord hath performed his whole work upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks.

13 For he saith, By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent: and I have removed the bounds of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant man:

14 And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people: and as one gathereth eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped.

15 Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? or shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? as if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood. (Isa 10)

“The Wicked shall be Exceedingly Prosperous Seven Years”

Ok, having reviewed that the 400 year prophesy came to an end in 2007 and that 2007 was the beginning of the global financial meltdown as well as the global plundering of the nations by the wealthy elite, we are now ready to review the amazing prophecy in the Book of Joseph.

Remember, the huge increase in wealth by the wealthy began in 2007.

Here is what the Book of Joseph has to say-

2:10 For thou hast dealt deceitfully with Jacob. And hast made him serve thee unjustly seven years. And know thou this: that the Lord shall rescue the oppressed and judge the unjust in due season, to reward the righteous and to destroy the wicked.
2:11 Yea, the righteous shall inherit the wealth of the wicked and the fatness of all the earth: for the earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereof.
2:12 The wicked shall prosper for a season, howbeit the Lord keepeth his eye on the righteous and on the wicked, and shall judge them in the time which he hath appointed for his own purpose.

2:13 And in the latter time, the wicked shall be exceedingly prosperous seven years. And then the Lord shall come suddenly and pronounce swift judgment upon them and destroy them all. Yea, the God of heaven and earth shall smite them with the fury of his wrath which shall be poured out upon their heads without mixture. Then shall the wealth of those who do wickedly be given unto the the sons of righteousness who shall shine like the stars. And the sons of righteousness shall inherit the earth forever, yea, even shall they shine upon it forever and ever. And the earth shall not pass into the hand of another.

I find the above prophecy in the Book of Joseph to be astounding.

It would appear, if this book is a credible and authentic translation of the words of Joseph of Egypt, and if the seven years of increased wealth of the wealthy is indeed referring to the beginning in 2007, that at the end of the seven year period, the Lords wrath will descend on the wicked!

That would seem to correspond with the Passover, April 4, 2015 and The Feast of Tabernacles, September 28, 2015 as pointed out by Paster Biltz.

When does the Marvelous Work Begin?

(the above speculative time line assumes that the beginning of the global financial crisis is associated with the feast of trumpets in September rather than the feast of Passover in April.)

Again, I am not as interested in the latter part of the seven year prophecy and the wrath of God that descends on the wicked at the completion of the seven years as I am with identifying the beginning, and midpoint of the seven years because that is where we appear to be right now!

If in fact the seven year time period began in 2007 at the close of the 400 year prophecy, they likely began in April or September of 2007 since those are the major prophetic trigger points of the year in which the ancient feasts of Israel and the LDS general conferences are held to this very day.

If in fact the seven year prophetic time period began in 2007… then the midpoint of the two 3 ½ year periods is upon us very soon!

If the time period began in April, then this October marks the midpoint. If it began in October of 2007, then the midpoint begins in April of 2011.

Either way, the midpoint is very close, within 2 to 8 months.

I believe that the midpoint very possibly marks the beginning of one or both of the 3 ½ year prophetic events mentioned by John the Revelator in the Book of Revelation.

If that is the case, then God needs to REMEMBER HIS COVENANT and send his servants to raise the warning voice and declare the gospel with the sound of a trump BEFORE the midpoint in October of 2010 or April of 2011!

That would mean that the marvelous Work and a Wonder and the dispensation of the fullness of times would be ushered in VERY SOON!

By the way, the seven year prophecy in the book of Joseph seems to be typological of the seven years of famine that Joseph of Egypt was instrumental in gathering wheat into the storehouses, for it mentions that event in the Book as well.

“The dream hath troubled me that sleep is fled far away from me; and I lay troubled on my bed. Therefore I pray thee, Joseph, shew me the meaning thereof, that I may have peace.
7:9 And Joseph, said, may peace be unto thee, O king. Thus saith the Lord who is the Most High God over all the earth:
7:10 It shall come to pass, there shall be seven years of bounteous harvest. And after the seven years are passed, a fearsome woe shall overtake the land.(Gen 41:26-30)
7:11 And Joseph fell on his face before Pharoah and cried, after the seven years of bounteous harvest are passed, there shall be seven years of famine; yea, even a sore famine which hath not ever been in Egypt nor in all the earth.
7:12 Thus saith the Most High God, take of thy bounteous harvest and lay up unto the seven years of famine, and the life of thee and those of thy kingdom shall not utterly perish.Gen 41:36)
7:13 And if thou heedest not, thy people shall become a great abborance unto the whole earth. There shall be death of man and beast such as there has never been on the face of the whole earth.
7:14 And so Pharoah took his seal and placed it upon Joseph.(Gen 41:42)
7:15 And there was not anyone in the land of Egypt who was greater than Joseph save Pharoah. Thus did the Lord bless Joseph.”

With that in mind, we shall now consider a prophecy found in the patriarchal blessing that Oliver Cowdery gave to Joseph Smith

10. “The Lord do thee good, and bring peace and blessings among thy house as he brought them upon the house of Joseph the Seer, who was raised up of a choice vine from the stem of Jacob through the root of Joseph, even that Joseph who was separated from his brethren;”
11. For like Joseph of old shall he be; he shall save the just from desolation by the wise counsel of the Almighty;
12. For by his direction shall they gather into store houses and barns till they overflow with the richness of the fruit of the harvest;
13. And by this means shall the just be saved from famine, while the nations of the wicked are distressed and faint.

14. In due time shall he go forth toward the north, and by the power of his word shall the deep begin to give way; and the ice melt before the Sun.
15. By the keys of the kingdom shall he lead Israel into the land of Zion, while the house of Jacob shouts in the dance and in the song-

Realizing that many people would doubt this patriarchal blessing Oliver made the following statement;

And accordingly I besought the Lord with prayer and fasting, who opened the heavens upon me, And thus, while in the heavenly vision, I wrote the following blessing, which is a part of that which was shown and declared should come upon my brother. Therefore, let no one doubt of their correctness and truth, for they will verily be fulfilled.” (signed) Oliver Cowdery.”

Unbe-freakin-believable!

BTW…. Want to guess what date Oliver gave that patriarchal blessing to Joseph?

You guessed it.. it was on September 22nd.


Oliver gave Joseph Smith that patriarchal blessing on September 22, 1835 on one of the key dates of the second seven year cycle of the foundation movement!

It was interesting timing because the 3 ½ years during which the fullness of the gospel was ultimately rejected had just expired in  late 1834 and so the Lord was providing comfort by foretelling that Joseph would be returning during the 3rd watch to make preparations for the elect during the time of tribulation and famine.

So… if the past provides keys to the future and if the prophecy in the book of Joseph is authentic, this September could be a very significant prophetic time period… and if not this September, then possibly the next one.. or the next… LOL!

Now…

Please understand…

I am not claiming to be a prophet.

I have not been visited by an angel.

I have not had a vision or a dream.

I have not had the heavens open and the voice of God speak to me.

I am simply observing a few current historical facts in the context of an obscure prophecy from an apocryphal ancient document that very few people believe is authentic.

In short, my observation is total speculation by someone who is simply watching for the preparatory events that precede the Saviors return as a thief in the night, followed by his return in glory….

Those preparatory events have to do with Father Adam and the first laborers of the last kingdom returning to the vineyard to prepare us for the coming of the Lord.

I suspect that you are still wondering what in the world the feast of trumpets and any of this time line stuff has to do with the crisis in the gulf and the curse that ancient prophets have spoken about.

Please… BE PATIENT!

The Servant Returns with a Whirlwind and a Destroying Storm

If in fact the seven year period during which the wealthy elite become exceedingly richer did in fact begin in 2007 and if the midpoint of that seven year period is coming up shortly….And If the Servants much return before the midpoint…..And if they return in September, during the feast of trumpets…

Then we know, according to modern revelation that there is going to be a great whirlwind at the time of the servants return.

Behold, vengeance cometh speedily upon the inhabitants of the earth, a day of wrath, a day of burning, a day of desolation, of weeping, of mourning, and of lamentation; and as a whirlwind it shall come upon all the face of the earth, saith the Lord.” (D&C 112: 24)

It is only fitting that the latter day Elijah would return to the earth with a whirlwind just as the ancient Elijah was carried away into the heavens in a whirlwind.

We also know according to Isaiah that his return is accompanied by a destroying storm.

Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and strong one, which as a tempest of hail and a destroying storm, as a flood of mighty waters overflowing, shall cast down to the earth with the hand.”

Jeremiah calls it a destroying wind….

“Thus saith the Lord; Behold, I will raise up against Babylon, and against them that dwell in the midst of them that rise up against me, a destroying wind;

2 And will send unto Babylon fanners, that shall fan her, and shall empty her land: for in the day of trouble they shall be against her round about.

3 Against him that bendeth let the archer bend his bow, and against him that lifteth himself up in his brigandine: and spare ye not her young men; destroy ye utterly all her host.

4 Thus the slain shall fall in the land of the Chaldeans, and they that are thrust through in her streets.

5 For Israel hath not been forsaken, nor Judah of his God, of the Lord of hosts; though their land was filled with sin against the Holy One of Israel.

6 Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity; for this is the time of the Lord’s vengeance; he will render unto her a recompence.

7 Babylon hath been a golden cup in the Lord’s hand, that made all the earth drunken: the nations have drunken of her wine; therefore the nations are mad.

8 Babylon is suddenly fallen and destroyed: howl for her; take balm for her pain, if so be she may be healed.”

This destroying storm that Gods servant brings with him appears to bring a desolating sickness that will empty the land along with the other natural disasters and war that take place.

With this in mind, brother Simmons and others have warned that a hurricane could carry the toxic substances contained in the gulf across many parts of America which would cause a desolating sickness to cover the land!

THAT’S WHAT THE FEAST OF TRUMPETS AND THE SEVEN YEAR PROPHETIC TIME SEQUENCE HAS TO DO WITH THE CURRENT GULF CRISES WHICH IS THE BEGINNING OF THE CURSE THAT ISAIAH AND OTHER ANCIENT PROPHETS HAVE PROPHESIED OF.

So..

Is the trump is going to sound this September?

I don’t know.

Is the destroying storm coming off of the gulf going to materialize this September?

I don’t know.

Is the One Mighty and Strong and his fellow laborers going to return this September to raise the warning voice, declare the gospel as with (and at the time of) the sound of a trump?

I don’t know.

Am I going to be watching for it?

Yep

Cuz that’s what I do.

PS for those interested, I have posted the entire Book of Joseph below with highlighting in places I thought were extremely significant. Also contained is some background info on this document of questionable origin.

“Origin of the “Record of Abraham and Joseph”
From: The Personal History of a Modern Prophet
By Joseph Smith, Jr.

“The public mind has been excited of late, by reports which have been circulated concerning certain Egyptian mummies and ancient records, which were purchased by certain gentlemen of Kirtland, last July. It has been said that the purchasers of these antiquities pretend they have the bodies of Abraham, Abimelech (the king of the Philistines), Joseph, who was sold into Egypt, & c., & c., for the purpose of attracting the attention of the multitude, and gulling the unwary; which is utterly false. Who these ancient inhabitants of Egypt were, I do not at present say. Abraham was buried on his own possession “in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron, the son of Zohah, the Hittite, which is before Mamre,” (Genesis 49:29-31) which he purchased of the sons of Heth. Abimelech lived in the same country, and for aught we know, died there; and the children of Israel carried Joseph’s bones from Egypt (Genesis 50:25),when they went out under Moses; consequently, these could not have been found in Egypt, in the nineteenth century. The record of Abraham and Joseph, found with the mummies, is beautifully written on papyrus, with black, and a small part red, ink or paint, in perfect preservation. The characters are such as you find upon the coffins of mummies—hieroglyphics, etc.; with many characters of letters like the present (though probably not quite so square) form of the Hebrew without points.

The records were obtained from one of the catacombs in Egypt, near the place where once stood the renowned city of Thebes, by the celebrated French traveler, Antonio Sebolo, in the year 1831. He procured license from Mehemet Mi, then Viceroy of Egypt, under the protection of Chevalier Drovetti, the French Consul, in the year 1828, and employed four hundred and thirty-three men, four months and two days (if I understand correctly)—Egyptian or Turkish soldiers, at from four to six cents per diem, each man.
He entered the catacomb June 7, 1831, and obtained eleven mummies. There were several hundred mummies in the same catacomb; about one hundred embalmed after the first order, and placed in niches, and two or three hundred after the second and third orders, and laid upon the floor or bottom of the grand cavity. The two last orders of embalmed were so decayed, that they could not be removed, and only eleven of the first, found in the niches.

On his way from Alexandria to Paris, he put in at Trieste, and, after ten days’ illness, expired. This was in the year 1832. Previous to his decease, he made a will of the whole, to Mr. Michael H. Chandler, (then in Philadelphia, Pa.,) his nephew, whom he supposed to be in Ireland. Accordingly, the whole were sent to Dublin, and Mr. Chandler’s friends ordered them to New York, where they were received at the Custom House, in the winter or spring of 1833. In April, of the same year, Mr. Chandler paid the duties and took possession of his mummies.

Up to this time, they had not been taken out of the coffins, nor the coffins opened. On opening the coffins, he discovered that in connection with two of the bodies, was something rolled up with the same kind of linen, saturated with the same bitumen, which, when examined, proved to be two rolls of papyrus, previously mentioned. Two or three other small pieces of papyrus, with astronomical calculations, epitaphs, &c., were found with others of the mummies. When Mr. Chandler discovered that there was something with the mummies, he supposed or hoped it might be some diamonds or valuable metal, and was no little chagrined when he saw his disappointment.

“He was immediately told, while yet in the custom house, that there was no man in that city who could translate his roll: but was referred, by the same gentleman, (a stranger,) to Mr. Joseph Smith, Jun., who, continued he, possesses some kind of power or gifts, by which he had previously translated similar characters.”

I was then unknown to Mr. Chandler, neither did he know that such a book or work as the record of the Nephites, had been brought before the public. From New York, he took his collection on to Philadelphia, where he obtained the certificate of the learned, and from thence came on to Kirtland, as before related, in July.

Thus I have given a brief history of the manner in which the writings of the fathers, Abraham and Joseph, have been preserved, and how I came in possession of the same—a correct translation of which I shall give in its proper place.”
(“History of the Church”, Vol. 2, p 348)

Oliver Cowdery wrote about the Egyptian records in an 1835 letter to William Frye. In this letter, which was printed in the Messenger and Advocate in December 1835, we have Oliver’s impression of some of the unpublished contents of the books of Joseph and Abraham:

“The language in which this record is written is very comprehensive, and many of the hieroglyphics exceedingly striking. The evidence is apparent upon the face, that they were written by persons acquainted with the history of the creation, the fall of man, and more or less of the correct ideas of notions of the Deity. The representation of the god-head—three, yet in one, is curiously drawn to give simply, though impressively, the writers views of that exalted personage. The serpent, represented as walking, or formed in a manner to be able to walk, standing in front of, and near a female figure, is to me, one of the greatest representations I have ever seen upon paper, or a writing substance; and must go so far towards convincing the rational mind of the correctness and divine authority of the holy scriptures, and especially that part which has ever been assailed by the infidel community, as being a fiction, as to carry away, with one mighty sweep, the whole atheistical fabric, without leaving a vestage sufficient for a foundation stone.

Enoch’s Pillar, as mentioned by Josephus, is upon the same roll.—True, our present version of the bible does not mention this fact, though it speaks of the righteousness of Abel and the holiness of Enoch,—one slain because his offering was ac-cepted of the Lord, and the other taken to the regions of everlasting day without being confined to the narrow limits of the tomb, or tasting death; but Josephus says that the descendants of Seth were virtuous, and possessed a great knowledge of the heavenly bodies, and, that, in consequence of the prophecy of Adam, that the world should be destroyed once by water and again by fire, Enoch wrote a history or an account of the same, and put into two pillars one of brick and the other of stone; and that the same were in being at his (Josephus’) day.

The inner end of the same roll, (Joseph’s record,) presents a representation of the judgment: At one view you behold the Savior seated upon his throne, crowned, and holding the sceptres of righteousness and power, before whom also, are assembled the twelve tribes of Israel, the nations, languages and tongues of the earth, the kingdoms of the world over which satan is represented as reigning. Michael the archangel, holding the key of the bottomless pit, and at the same time the devil as being chained and shut up in the bottomless pit. But upon this last scene, I am able only to give you a shadow, to the real picture. I am certain it cannot be viewed without filling the mind with awe, unless the mind is far estranged from God: and I sincerely hope, that mine may never go so far estray, nor wander from those rational principles of the doctrine of our Savior, so much, as to become darkened in the least, and thereby fail to have that, to us, the greatest of all days, and the most sublime of all transactions, so impressively fixed upon the heart, that I become not like the beast, not knowing whither I am going, nor what shall be my final end!

I might continue my communication to a great length upon the different figures and characters represented upon the two rolls, but I have no doubt my subject has already become sufficiently prolix for your patience: I will therefore soon cease for the present.—When the translation of these valuable documents will be completed, I am unable to say; neither can I give you a probable idea how large volumes they will make; but judging from their size, and the comprehensiveness of the language, one might reasonably expect to see a sufficient to develop much upon the mighty acts of the ancient men of God, and of his dealing with the children of men when they saw him face to face. Be there little or much, it must be an in-estimable acquisition to our present scriptures, fulfilling, in a small degree, the word of the prophet: For the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.
(H. Donl Peterson, The Story of the Book of Abraham: Mummies, Manuscripts, and Mormonism [Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1995], 128.)

I found the following alledged translation of the Book of Joseph on the internet about 6 years ago. After researching the origin of this document, the information and opinions I have received from various BYU professors and LDS Church archivists has lead me to the conclusion that it is most likely a forgery. Most are of the opinion that Joseph Smith never had time to translate the Book of Joseph. (See CLINT for more information)
However in light of what Oliver Cowdery related above, it is clear that there was at least some preliminary attempt at a partial translation, but nothing that was ever published. I present this alledged translation here only as a reference for anyone interested in such historical documents.
I have added related Bible references in parenthses at the end of each verse.

Joel Hardy
August 2006

The Book of Joseph

An account of Joseph, the son of Jacob, the son of Issac, the son of Abraham; which account was written by the hand of Moses by the word of the Lord while he dwelt in the house of Jethro the Midianite.

Chapter 1
1:1 And it came to pass, Rachel, the wife of Jacob, was drawing water from a well and suddenly two angels of the Lord with shining garments stood before her saying, Fear not handmaiden of the Lord, for thou art a chosen vessel to bear a choice branch unto the Lord. And Rachel said, I know not what ye say, my lord.
1:2 And one of the angels said unto her, Jacob shall be a tree of life reaching unto all the earth. Over the high walls shall his branches reach. Even unto the isles of the sea which are afar off. And his seed shall rule all lands and trample down all people, for the Lord God Almighty shall make strong his seed.
1:3 Rachel, thy reproach is taken away from thee and thou shalt bare a son, and thou shalt call his name Joseph, for the Lord thy God shall make him two great nations, yea, even mighty nations before him.
1:4 And immediately Rachel ran down unto Jacob and sayeth unto him, the Lord hath taken away my reproach, and openeth my womb, and I shall bare thee a son which shall be two great and mighty nations before the Lord.
1:5 And when Jacob heard this he rejoiced and did offer a burnt offering unto the Lord saying: O Lord God, yea, even the Most High God of heaven and earth, surely through my seed shalt thou show thyself faithful of the promises made unto my fathers.
1:6 And as the sweetsmelling aroma did ascend unto heaven which did fill the nostrils of the Lord. And the Lord did hear Jacob.
1:7 And the angel of the Lord appeared unto Jacob over the burnt offering and said: Jacob, Jacob, the Lord is well pleased with thee. Thou shalt be given a son and shalt call his name Joseph. For he shall be a great and mighty nation before the Lord. And out of the loins of Joseph shall the Lord bring many sons into His glory. (Gen 30:23-24)
1:8 And it came to pass Jacob said unto Laban, Suffer me to take my wives and my children for whom I have served thee and let me go down and dwell in own country. For I have served thee well and my time is at hand.(Gen 30:25)
1:9 And Laban said unto him, I beg thee abide with me, if I have found favor with thee. For I know of a surety that the gods have blessed me and my house for thy sake and for the sake of thy seed. (Gen.30:30)
1:10 And Jacob said, I am sore desirous to depart unto mine own land. And Laban said, what shall I give unto thee, that thou abide with me? (Gen.30:31)
1:11 And Jacob answered Laban, saying: If thou wilt suffer me this day to pass though thine herds and take of the spotted and speckled and striped cattle; and of the spotted and speckled and striped goats;Gen(30:32)
1:12 and of the spotted and speckled and striped sheep, yea, of any speckled and spotted and striped beast which liveth among thy flocks, I shall stay and serve thee. And Laban said, so be it as thou sayest.(Gen.30:33-34)
1:13 And so Jacob took possession of all the livestock which Laban had given unto him.

Chapter 2
2:1 And it came to pass, while Jacob was tending his flocks the angel of the Lord appeared unto him saying: take sticks of this tree which The Lord hath prepared and set them before the cisterns of which the livestock drinketh that they may conceive.(Gen.30:37-38)
2:2 And so Jacob set the sticks before the cisterns as the angel of the Lord had commanded. And when the flocks were come to drink, they conceived before the sticks.(Gen 30:39)
2:3 And it came to pass, the flocks brought forth speckled and spotted and striped offspring. And Jacob put his own flocks in a yonder place, and allowed them not to mingle with Laban’s flocks.(Gen 30:40)
2:4 And it came to pass, when the stronger cattle conceived, Jacob did lay the sticks before their eyes one each side of the cistern, that they might conceive between the sticks and bare speckled and spotted and striped offspring according to the word of the Lord.(Gen 30:41)
2:5 Now when Laban discovered this he was wroth, and came against Jacob saying, why hast thou dealt deceitfully with me, that thou mightest get gain deceitfully? Have I not been a gracious provider unto thee and all thine house? (Gen 31:1-2)
2:6 And in this manner did Laban severely accuse Jacob that he might persuade him to give unto him a portion of Jacob’s increase.
2:7 And lo, the angel of the Lord appeared unto them as they were speaking.
2:8 And Laban fell to the ground and hid his face for he was sore afraid at the sight.
2:9 And the Angel of the Lord said unto Laban, I have commanded Jacob to do this thing that thou mayest know that The Lord respecteth Jacob and not Laban.
2:10 For thou hast dealt deceitfully with Jacob. And hast made him serve thee unjustly seven years. And know thou this: that the Lord shall rescue the oppressed and judge the unjust in due season, to reward the righteous and to destroy the wicked.
2:11 Yea, the righteous shall inherit the wealth of the wicked and the fatness of all the earth: for the earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereof.
2:12 The wicked shall prosper for a season, howbeit the Lord keepeth his eye on the righteous and on the wicked, and shall judge them in the time which he hath appointed for his own purpose.


And in the latter time, the wicked shall be exceedingly prosperous seven years. And then the Lord shall come suddenly and pronounce swift judgment upon them and destroy them all.

2:13 And in the latter time, the wicked shall be exceedingly prosperous seven years. And then the Lord shall come suddenly and pronounce swift judgment upon them and destroy them all. Yea, the God of heaven and earth shall smite them with the fury of his wrath which shall be poured out upon their heads without mixture. Then shall the wealth of those who do wickedly be given unto the the sons of righteousness who shall shine like the stars. And the sons of righteousness shall inherit the earth forever, yea, even shall they shine upon it forever and ever. And the earth shall not pass into the hand of another.
2:14 When Laban heard this he did heap dust upon his head and said, forgive me this wrong, my Lord. If there is anything which Jacob desireth, the same may he freely take. I pray thee, lord, spare my life and my house.
2:15 And the Angel of the Lord appeared unto Jacob and said, take thy wives and all thy possessions and return to thine own land. And take the gods of Laban that he may know that the Lord is the Most High God over all the earth. And so did Jacob as the Lord had commanded.
2:16 And when Laban had perceived that his idols were removed, he was hot with fury. And said to his kindred and slaves, who hath removed the gods from before the altar?
2:17 And none in Laban’s house knew whither they had been taken.
2:18 And Laban went to the place where Jacob had dwelt, and finding him not, Laban uttered cursings against him in the names of his gods.
2:19 And Laban and his kin and all of his slaves did pursue Jacob. And when they had found Jacob and his kin, Laban seized Jacob by the throat and said, I have offered thee that thou mayest take any of my possessions. Yea, even of my gold and silver, and mine own daughters mayest thou freely take.
2:20 Why didst thou dishonor me by taking my gods and thereby bring a curse upon my head and upon my house?
2:21 And behold the word of the Lord came unto Jacob and Laban in the midst of their disputation and said, the Lord hast commanded Jacob to take thine idols that the house of Laban might know that the Lord is the Most High God over all the earth, yea, even the Most High over the house of Laban.
2:22 Yea, the Lord is God even over all nations and kindreds of the earth. For the earth is mine, and the fulness thereof, sayeth the Lord. And there is no other. And I, the Lord, exalteth as many as I will, and debaseth as many as I will: for men are as grasshoppers unto me. And none can stay my hand. Who has an arm like unto the Lord’s? Who hath frustrated Him when he hath decreed his decree?

2:23 And Laban began to tremble exceedingly before the Lord. And his countenance became exceedingly fearful.
2:24 And the Lord said, Behold thy gods! And the idols of Laban did melt before the eyes of Jacob and Laban as they stood by.
2:25 And a chariot of the Lord did he cause to pass by. And the noise thereof was like the sound of mighty rushing waters. Awesome and terrible was the sound of it. And the chariot had the appearance of lightning and fire was in his mouth. Awesome and terrible was the sight to behold in the eyes of Jacob and Laban.
2:26 And the Lord did cause a violent whirlwind to appear which did scatter the ashes of the idols of Laban whereby they could be found no more at all. And Jacob and Laban fell to their faces and cried out: how marvelous and terrible is the hand of the Lord God!
2:26 And the Lord said unto Laban, Behold, thou and thine house also shall likewise perish if ye do not repent before the Lord this day, and forsake the gods of gold, and the gods of silver, and the gods of wood, and the gods of stone:
2:27 Gods which are fashioned by the hand of a man when he sayeth in his heart: I shall fashion a god and bring my hand upon it; and use my tools upon it. And I shall bow down before it.
2:28 Behold, they are gods which can neither see, nor can they hear; neither can they speak. They are gods that are no gods, for the Lord Most High is the one true living God who dwelleth in the heavens and who reigns over all the earth.
2:29 And He did make the sun, and the moon, and the stars, and yea, even all of the sons of men. And they are merely dust in his hand and breath from his mouth.
2:30 And Jacob and Laban were astonished at all the things which the Lord had said and done before them. And Laban made a vow that he and his house should serve the true and living God for ever.
2:31 And after the angel of the Lord had departed, Jacob offered a choice lamb unto the Lord for a sacrifice for the sake of Laban and his house. And Laban returned unto his house.

Chapter 3
3:1 And it came to pass, Rachel did bring forth a son. And she called his name Joseph.(Gen 30:24)
3:2 And the Angel of the Lord appeared unto Jacob in a dream saying, Joseph shall be two great and mighty nations in the hand of the Lord.
3:3 These nations shall be greater than any nations upon the face of the earth. Howbeit, only a remnant shall see my face and live.
3:4 Behold, wisdom shall increase in the latter time. And men shall make weapons of war; yea, even terrible weapons which shall touch the power of the Most High.
3:5 And the seed of Joseph shall believe a lie, wherein the terrible weapons shall be for the protection of their lands. And wo unto them, for the people shall be deceived.
3:6 And the Lord showed Jacob a vision, and said: behold, the mighty men of the earth shall lay an awful scheme by the word of their god, that they should destroy the Lord when he shall visit men at the appointed time when he shall reward the sons of men according to their works.
3:7 And all nations shall gather together in the heart of the earth to make war with the Lord, even the almighty king of heaven and earth. Wo, wo, wo unto the chief princes of the earth, even unto the seed of Dan, who hath made gold their god and a lie their refuge:
3:8 Who have said among themselves: the Lord is no god wherein we should fear him, for by our mighty power have we become gods ourselves and have spread abroad ourselves over all the earth. Yet shall they be judged and cut off from among the sons of Jacob.

3:9 Thus sayeth the Lord: The wicked plot in vain. And they shall drink from the cup of vanity which they have grasped: for the Lord himself shall utterly destroy them all by the brightness of his terrible presence.
3:10 And lo, those who plot in vain have over them a king; even he whose name is the liar from the beginning, even Azaziel, he who was a guardian of the presence

3:11 Yea, Azaziel shall be bound; even he who hath granted them their great authority and their seat and who hath whispered lies into their ears like a cunning serpent which lieth in the dust. The Lord himself shall come and bind him with cords which cannot be loosed, and seal him up with a seal which cannot be broken.
3:12 For Azaziel hath led them astray by his corrupted wisdom which hath become folly in the sight of heaven. Wo unto him for he hath laid waste the cities of the garden of God and made the inhabitants of the earth stumble exceedingly, causing them to be drunk from the cup of blindness, yea, even to feast from the table of rebellion.

3:13 Comfort thyself with these words, thou beloved Jacob. For verily, the Lord reigns supreme over all the gods and shall swiftly mete out justice which cannot be overthrown. Amen.
3:14 And Jacob was astonished at all the Lord had shown him: for weak was his understanding, and without strength was his soul in the presence of the Lord.

Chapter 4
4:1 And it came to pass, Joseph, the son of Jacob, grew in stature unto a man. And Joseph was a peculiar child, full of knowledge and wisdom.
4:2 And is came to pass the angel of the Lord appeared to Jacob and said, make a tunic for thy son Joseph, and place on it the holy emblems of the priesthood of the Lord thy God.
4:3 And lay thine hands on him and grant unto him to be a priest unto the Most High God. And instruct him in the hidden wisdom of the Lord, even the hidden treasures of knowledge which have been known among thy fathers:

4:4 For I shall cause Joseph to go down into the land of the sun, a land full of idolatry and iniquity, and I shall cause him to be a savior among the people for the sake of thy seed.
4:5 And he shall bare the priesthood of the Most High, and become a mighty ruler among the Egyptians. And the Lord shall bless whomsoever he shall bless, and curse whomsoever he shall curse: for my name shall be in him. And great shall be his name in the land. Wherefore Pharaoh shall know that he is a prince with God.
4:6 And behold, he shall seal up the blessings of the priesthood for the generations which are afar off, that the Most High may have witness for Himself in the latter time, before the great and final day when the Lord himself shall come and reward the sons of men according to their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil. Even so. Amen.
4:7 And so Jacob made a tunic according to the word of the Lord. And he did place it upon his son Joseph. And blessed him with all of the hidden blessings of wisdom.(Gen. 37:3)
4:8 And Jacob instructed him in the hidden wisdom of the Lord, whereunto Joseph should be a priest of the Most High God.

4:9 Now when the brothers of Joseph had discovered that Jacob had made Joseph a priest unto the Most High God they were filled with the spirit of jelousy. (Gen. 37:4)
4:10 And they gathered unto their father Jacob saying, why hast thou given that Joseph should receive a tunic and become a priest unto the Lord and not us also?
4:11 And Jacob rebuked them saying, Joseph is a chosen vessel whom the Lord hath chosen, and it is according to his purposes. Who are ye that ye dare accuse God?
4:12 Verily, the Lord hath chosen him for his own purposes and ye shall well abide under it. For this is the word of the Lord.

4:13 And when Jacob had finished speaking, his sons murmured among themselves.
4:14 And it came to pass, Joseph dreamed a dream, wherein he saw all of the flocks of his brothers bowing down to his flocks. And Joseph boasted of this before his brothers.(Gen 37:5)
4:15 And his brothers mocked him saying, shalt thou become a prince over us? And his brothers murmured among themselves.(Gen 37:8)
4:16 And it came to pass, Joseph dreamed another dream. And said unto his brothers, I have dreamed a dream wherein the sun, and the moon and the stars did bow low before me.(Gen 37:9)
4:17 And his brothers mocked him saying, as the Lord liveth and as we live, thy blood shall be spilt on the ground before we fear thee.
4:18 And his brothers murmured among themselves how they might kill Joseph. And a servant of Jacob secretly spied them.(Gen 37:18)
4:19 And when Jacob heard of this he said unto Joseph: do not fear my son: as the Lord hath decreed his decree, thou shalt be a prince over me and all mine house.
4:20 Yet pride hath filled thine heart. Let no boasting be found at all in thy mouth, yea, neither in thine heart, lest thou fall under condemnation: for the Lord God doth hate a proud and boastful heart.
4:21 Thou didst come into this world naked and thou shalt leave it naked.
4:22 And remember this, my son, the Lord exalteth whom he will, and the Lord abaseth whom he will. Therefore thou shalt keep thine heart humble before him all the days of thy life.
4:23 And Joseph was pierced in his heart, and durst not open his mouth again for to boast.

Chapter 5
5:1 And it came to pass, Joseph was in the desert seeking his brethren and they seized upon him, and mocked him, saying: behold, our prince is come unto us. Mayest thou live long, and may thy kingdom be forever!
5:2 And they worshipped him in mocking fashion, saying, have mercy on us O king! Save us, O mighty one!
5:3 And they seized upon Joseph to kill him. And Dan drew his sword and thrust it into the side of Joseph, howbeit it pierced not his flesh.
5:4 And all who stood by were astonished. And Reuben said, Verily, the Lord hath surely chosen him, and the power of the Most High dwelleth with him.

5:5 Suffer not our hands to shed his blood, for his blood should surely cry up to the Lord against us, and great would be the curse against our children unto seven generations.
5:6 Yea, rather, let us cast him into a pit wherein he may perish for lack of meat or may be eaten by wild beasts, and thus shall our hands be free of his blood. And so they seized the tunic which Jacob had made for Joseph and cast Joseph into a pit naked for to die.(Gen 37:24)
5:7 Now, after Joseph’s brothers had departed from the pit into which they had cast Joseph, a band of Midianites came nigh unto it.
5:8 And Hanok, the chief of the Midianites, said unto Joseph, I perceive that a great evil hath befallen thee. What shalt thou give unto me that I remove thee from this pit.
5:9 And Joseph said unto them, I shall serve thee all the days of my life if thou removest me from this pit. Therefore, I pray thee, go unto my Father’s house and tell my father whereunto thou shalt take me, for it is the will of the Most High God that I should go with thee.
5:10 And Hanok said, so shall it be. And so Hanok commanded his sons to remove Joseph from the pit.(Gen 37:28)
5:11 And Hanok sent one of his servants to Jacob that Jacob might know of the thing which had befallen Joseph. And after the servant had spoken the thing which had befallen Joseph, Jacob said unto him: this thing is by the hand of God.
5:12 And Jacob wept bitterly. And Jacob bade the servant of Hanok to stay with him.
5:13 And while Joseph’s brothers were eating the evening meat, Reuben said, let us not suffer our brother to die. For the Lord shall surely avenge his death upon our heads and our children.
5:14 Therefore let us sell him to that yonder band of the sons of Ishmael that his blood be not upon us. And so they were agreed as one and bound themselves by an oath.
5:15 Howbeit when Reuben returned to the pit whereunto they had cast Joseph he saw that Joseph was not there.(Gen.37:29)
5:16 Then Reuben rent his tunic and said, what hath befallen our brother Joseph? May the Lord forgive us this evil which we have done unto our own brother whom the Lord hath chosen! And Reuben was bitterly sorrowful.
5:17 And the brothers of Joseph took a goat and slew it. And they took of the blood of the goat and put it on the tunic which Jacob had made for Joseph.(Gen 37:31)
5:18 And when they had returned to their father, they said unto Jacob that Joseph had been overcome by a wild beast. And when Jacob heard this he rent his tunic, and put on sackcloth, and cast ashes upon his head for many days crying out, O my son, O my son!(Gen 37:32-34)
5:19 Howbeit Jacob knew that Joseph had not suffered the evil. And he kept the matter in his heart.
5:20 And Jacob took Joseph’s tunic and folded it up in a cloth and gave it unto the servant of Hanok and said:
5:21 Deliver unto Joseph this tunic and all shall be well with thee and thine house: for the Most High God hath ordained it so. And the servant of Hanok said, I shall surely do it.
5:22 And Joseph(Jacob?) said, thou must swear an oath that thou keepest the matter in thine heart. And thou must not suffer thine eyes to gaze upon the tunic lest thou be cursed: for it is holy unto the Most High God.

5:23 And so they took a ram and made an covenant to keep the matter secret. And Jacob said unto the servant of Hanok: so shall it be unto thee if thou shalt break this covenant.
5:24 And so the servant of Hanok departed and delivered the tunic unto Joseph.

Chapter 6
6:1 And it came to pass, Hanok the Midianite sold Joseph to an Egyptian whose name was Potifar.(Gen 37:36)
6:2 And Potifar had respect for Joseph seeing that he was a stout man and full of knowledge and wisdom. And so Potifar made Joseph the master over his whole house.(Gen 39:4)
6:3 And Joseph served Potifar well. And the Lord greatly blessed the house of Potifar on account of Joseph.(Gen 39:5)
6:4 And Joseph taught wisdom unto Potifar, yea, even in all the ways of the Lord. And Potifar did forsake the gods of Egypt to serve the living God, even the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.
6:5 And Joseph taught Potifar the hidden wisdom of the Lord, even of the holy priesthood of God. And Potifar became a priest unto the Most High God at the hand of Joseph.
6:6 And it came to pass, Shinmin, the wife of Potifar, did set her eyes upon Joseph. And Shinmin said unto Joseph, come and lie with me.(Gen 39:7)
6:7 And Joseph said unto her, I shall surely not lie with thee, for I have made a oath unto the Lord. Who art thou tempt the Lord?(Gen 39:8-9)
6:8 Howbeit Shinmin relented not. And so Shinmin said unto Joseph, if thou liest not with me, I shall cause thee to be cast into the prison until thou repent.
6:9 And Joseph said, by my head and by the Lord of Hosts, I shall never lie with thee.
6:10 And it came to pass, one day while Joseph was walking in Potifar’s house, Shinmin seized his garment, saying, I beg thee, lie with me. For my master hath utterly forsaken me.(Gen 39:12)
6:11 Howbeit Joseph refused to lie with the woman, that he fled naked out of the house.(Gen 39:12)
6:12 And after Joseph had fled, Shinmin called for Potifar. And when Potifar had returned to the house, she cried unto him saying:
6:13 The Hebrew which thou didst bring into this house, seized me saying, lie with me. Howbeit I lied not with him, and he became wroth and did struggle against me; and I seized his tunic that he hath fled naked out of the house.(Gen 39:17-18)
6:14 So Potifar commanded his slaves to seek after Joseph and deliver him up.
6:15 And when Joseph was delivered unto Potifar, he said, I have given thee to be the master over my whole house. Yea, there is save I alone over thee. Why hast thou dealt with me in this manner, to bring shame upon my house?
6:16 And Joseph said, I have done no evil unto thee, my lord. The wife of thy youth did seize my tunic and did plead with me to lie with her. And for righteousness sake and because of mine oath, I lied not with her.
6:17 And Potifar said unto Joseph: of a surety, I know that the thing which thou speakest is true.
6:18 And Potifar said, Of a truth, thou hast not sinned. Yet for the sake of reproach, I must deliver thee to prison for a little season, for thou art an Hebrew slave in Egypt, and Pharoah shall be sore displeased if he heareth of the matter, and lest he take away my name and my house I must do this thing.
6:19 So Potifar delivered Joseph to the prison saying to the master, fear him as thou fearest me, for he is full of the spirit of the living God over all the earth.(Gen 39:20)
6:20 Inasmuch as thou entreat him like a brother, the living God shall bless thee and thine house.
6:21 And so the master of the prison feared Joseph. And when the master had perceived that Joseph was full of wisdom he made him chief over all the prisoners.(Gen 39:22)
6:22 And Joseph became known unto the house of Pharoah.

Chapter 7
7:1 And it came to pass, Pharoah sent for Jacob(Joseph?): for he had become renown in Egypt as one having the spirit of the gods, and an interpreter of dreams.
7:2 And Pharoah said unto Joseph, I have dreamed a dream, and in all of the land of my kingdom neither my wise men nor my watchers have been able to tell the meaning thereof.(Gen 41:15)
7:3 Howbeit I perceive that thou, Joseph, art filled with the wisdom of the lofty ones.
7:4 I pray thee, tell me the meaning of my dream and thou shalt be greatly rewarded, for verily, all of Egypt lieth in mine hand.
7:5 And Joseph said, mayest thou live forever, O king. Verily, I am dust and ashes, and there is no wisdom in me. Howbeit the Spirit of the Lord Most High who is with me can tell the meaning thereof.
7:6 And Pharoah said, this is the dream which I have dreamed:
7:7 There were seven fatted heifers drinking from a brook. And behold seven sickly heifers appeared and did devour the seven fatted heifers. And thus were the seven fatted heifers no more.(Gen 41:18-21)
7:8 The dream hath troubled me that sleep is fled far away from me; and I lay troubled on my bed. Therefore I pray thee, Joseph, shew me the meaning thereof, that I may have peace.
7:9 And Joseph, said, may peace be unto thee, O king. Thus saith the Lord who is the Most High God over all the earth:
7:10 It shall come to pass, there shall be seven years of bounteous harvest. And after the seven years are passed, a fearsome woe shall overtake the land.(Gen 41:26-30)
7:11 And Joseph fell on his face before Pharoah and cried, after the seven years of bounteous harvest are passed, there shall be seven years of famine; yea, even a sore famine which hath not ever been in Egypt nor in all the earth.

7:12 Thus saith the Most High God, take of thy bounteous harvest and lay up unto the seven years of famine, and the life of thee and those of thy kingdom shall not utterly perish.Gen 41:36)
7:13 And if thou heedest not, thy people shall become a great abborance unto the whole earth. There shall be death of man and beast such as there has never been on the face of the whole earth.
7:14 And so Pharoah took his seal and placed it upon Joseph.(Gen 41:42)
7:15 And there was not anyone in the land of Egypt who was greater than Joseph save Pharoah. Thus did the Lord bless Joseph.

Chapter 8
8:1 And it came to pass, the angel of the Lord appeared unto Joseph in a dream saying, Joseph, thou art a chosen vessel from among the children of men and a great blessing unto all the earth.
8:2 Thou shalt become two great and mighty nations in the hand of the Lord: for the Lord exalteth whom he will, and the Lord abaseth whom he will. And who can stay his mighty hand?
8:3 And the Lord performeth this that he may richly reward his faithful among the sons of men with the riches of the earth. For the Lord delighteth in the righteousness of his children, that he may prosper them with all blessing.
8:4 Therefore walk humbly before thy God; for this day I have ordained thee to be a savior in the land of Egypt, wherein the Egyptians shall bare thee on their shoulders and call thee blessed; Moreover, thou shalt preserve thine house and the holy wisdom of the Lord from destruction.
8:5 And when many days have passed, thy seed shall be cause for a great work of the Lord in the sight of the heathen unto the glory of the Lord.
8:6 And when Joseph did awaken from his sleep, he was astonished at all the Lord had said unto him.

Chapter 9
9:1 And it came to pass, the Lord gave Asenath the daughter of Potifar to Joseph. And Asenath became the wife of Joseph at the hand of Potifar.(Gen 41:45)
9:2 And the Lord placed his seal upon them.
9:3 And it came to pass, Joseph knew his wife and she conceived. And Asenath bare Joseph two sons. And they named the first Manasseh and the second Ephraim according to the word of the Lord.(Gen 41:50-52)
9:4 And the angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream saying, thy sons Manasseh and Ephraim shall be two mighty nations before the Lord.
9:5 And they shall be as two stiffnecked and rebellious goats which runneth away when they heareth the voice of the shepherd. In the latter time they shall be a scourge and a terror and shall fight the Lord when he comes to reward the sons of men.

9:6 Howbeit, a remnant shall be faithful unto the Lord. And the He shall give them the earth as an inheritance with thee after I have raised up thy bones from the dust.
9:7 And the Lord spake again unto Joseph saying, Behold, the famine which shall overtake the land is at hand. When the famine hath become a sore burden on thy kindred, thy brothers shall appear unto thee. Be thou merciful unto them, as I am merciful unto thee, and all shall be well with thee and thy masters house.

Chapter 10
10:1 And it came to pass, according to the word of the Lord, that a famine fell upon the land of Egypt and upon the lands of Jacob.(Gen 41:54)
10:2 And the sons of Jacob said among themselves, we have little to eat; wherefore shall we suffer ourselves to perish with hunger in this place which hath been forsaken by the Lord?
10:3 And thus they did murmur against the Lord their God.
10:4 Howbeit Jacob knew of the honor which the Lord had given unto his son Joseph at the hand of Pharoah.
10:5 And it came to pass, Jacob said unto his sons, make haste and go down unto Egypt for the Lord hath made known unto me that there is a ruler among the Egyptians who is full of wisdom and knowledge of the Lord.
10:6 He shall have mercy on our souls, and shall sell grain unto you, that we live and not perish. This hath the Lord provided.(Gen 42:2)
10:7 And so Jacob sent all of his sons, save the youngest, from their lands; and they went down to the land of Egypt.(Gen 42:3-4)
10:8 And when the brothers of Joseph were come to Egypt, they sought to buy grain.
10:9 And a man by the way said unto them, go and seek ye Joseph the prince, for he selleth grain.
10:10 And when the brothers of Joseph did find Joseph, they bowed down low to the earth, and said, we beg thee, O prince, sell thy servants grain that we may live and not perish.(Gen 42:6)
10:11 And immediately Joseph knew that they were his brothers who had left him for to die in the pit.(Gen 42:7)
10:12 Howbeit the brothers of Joseph knew him not for his appearance and language was according to the Egyptians.
10:13 And Joseph answered coarsely unto them saying, are ye of the land of Egypt?(Gen 42:9)
10:14 And they said, no lord, we are twelve brothers save the younger who are come out of the land of Canaan to buy grain at the word of our father, lest we die.(Gen 42:13)
10:15 And Joseph said unto them angrily: wherefore do you come unto me? Are ye spies come to spy this land? What shall I do with you?(Gen 42:14)
10:16 And they answered, not so, lord; we have need of grain that we perish not, for this great famine hath reached unto our land, and hath become a scourge unto us.
10:17 And Joseph was bitter in his heart, yet he remembered the commandment of the Lord.
10:18 Therefore Joseph had pity on his brothers, and forgave them in his heart of the evil which they had done unto him, yet spake he coarsely unto them saying: bring unto me your younger brother and I shall sell you grain.(Gen 42:15)
10:19 And the brothers counciled among themselves that they might bring the younger brother unto Joseph. And Joseph heard it, howbeit the brothers knew it not, for Joseph had spoken unto them by his interpreter.
10:20 And when Joseph beheld them counciling among themselves, he had compassion on them.
10:21 And so Joseph said unto them, go unto thy land and bring thy father and thy brother. Yet Joseph kept Simeon and bound him hand and foot that he should remain.(Gen 42:20)
10:22 And Joseph commanded his servants that they should bring unto him sacks of grain for to give his brothers.(Gen 42:25)
10:23 And after they had mounted the sacks of grain onto their beasts, he sent them on their way.(Gen 42:26)

Chapter 11
11:1 And the angel of the Lord appeared unto Joseph saying, Here I Am!(Gen 46:2)
11:2 And when Joseph turned he beheld the angel of the Lord standing in a flame of fire. And Joseph cried out saying, I am a dead man. For mine eyes have seen the glory of the king of heaven!
11:3 And immeadiately the strength of Joseph left him and he fell to the ground as a dead man.
11:4 And the angel of the Lord touched Joseph saying, Joseph, Joseph, stand up on thy feet as a man and fear not.
11:5 For thou hast been chosen from among all thy brethren; yea, even from all the sons of men which dwelleth on the earth, to be a chosen branch unto the Lord.(Gen 46:3)
11:6 And through thy seed all the nations shall be blessed with the fruit of bounty: where the wine shall overflow the vats; and where the milk shall overflow unto the dung hills.
11:7 And after Joseph had arisen to his feet the Lord said: Behold the handiwork of the Lord!
11:8 And suddenly a strange and marvelous vision appeared before Joseph. And Joseph began to quake exceedingly, for marvelous and terrible to behold was the vision which the Lord had opened unto him. “marvelous work”
11:9 And the angel of the Lord said unto Joseph: This is the kingdom which I have created for mine own purpose and it is very great. Is it not marvelous to behold?
11:10 And the vision multiplied before Joseph eyes. And Joseph said: what is the meaning of this, my Lord? It is great to behold and marvelous in mine eyes.

11:11 And the Lord said, these are lands upon which my seed abide. The land on which thou standest is one land among all of the lands which I have created by mine own my hand. And I set them on nothing, for I the Lord am the foundation of them.
11:12 Behold, the lands which number more than the sands of the sea. And this is my work and my great glory: to give unto my children that which I have prepared for them, yea, even all I possess.
11:13 And Joseph said, how great and mighty is the Lord, full of wisdom and strength and mercy: for I have never at any time considered that this could be.
11:14 And Joseph fell down and worshipped the Lord.
11:15 And the Lord said, Joseph if thou art faithful to the Lord all the days of thy life, and walk circumspectly before my face, thou shalt be lifted up, even to the throne of God, and thou shalt be a master workman in all wisdom, yea, even in all of the hidden wisdom which is the Lord’s.
11:16 And thou shalt inherit, with thy faithful seed with thee, the glory of the Lord. And thus shalt thou have great joy. For the Lord delights to give his children the works of his hands.

11:17 And thou shalt sit in my throne, yea, even the throne of God. And thou shalt be my son, and I shall be thy father, forever. Yea, even forever and ever.
11:18 And Joseph fell on his face and cried out, depart from me Lord, for I am not worthy to be called to such a great and marvelous honor.
11:19 And the Lord said unto Joseph, the Lord hath seen thy great faithfulness. Thou art more faithful than any of the sons of men upon on the face of the whole earth:
11:21 For the Lord casteth the proud to the dust and exalteth the humble. The power of the wicked shall be completely destroyed, yet the Lord delights in the throne of the faithful.
11:20 And the Lord said: look up. And when Joseph had looked up, he beheld a great multitude which had the appearance of the sons of men. And they did shine like the sun.
11:21 And every one of them had a golden crown on his head. And they were singing and praising God around his glorious throne. And there was one in the midst of the throne which had a name written on him: and his name was ……., which intepreted means Wisdom of God.
11:22 And the Lord said unto Joseph: Joseph, my son, these are those who have glorified my name. They shall be my sons forever. And at the latter time thou shalt rise from the dust and take thy inheritance in the midst of mine holy congregation forever. Even forever and ever. Amen.

Chapter 12
12:1 And it came to pass, Joseph was reasoning with the priests of On.
12:2 And the priests said unto him, surely hast thou communed with the gods, for there hath never been a wiser man in all of Egypt.
12:3 And Joseph taught the priests the knowledge of the Lord. And Joseph continued to gain favor in their eyes because of his exceedingly great wisdom which the Lord given unto him.
12:4 And some of priests secretly worshipped the God of Abraham, Issac, and Jacob, and said, if the Lord would have us be an ensample to the people, so be it, for we know that the Lord is God over all the earth.

12:5 And Joseph said, see that thou do it not. For the time is not fully come. Not many days hence shall you and your children openly serve the God of Abraham, Issac, and Jacob. Nevertheless, the time is not yet.
12:6 And Joseph taught unto those faithful to the Lord the hidden wisdom of the fathers saying: of a truth, this wisdom was given to Adam, and it has come down to us by the hands of my fathers. And many things did Joseph teach unto the faithful which cannot be written.
12:7 And, yea, it is not to be had among the wicked and unbelieving. For the Lord shall not suffer his holy wisdom to be defiled.
12:8 And Joseph taught them all things pertaining to the priesthood of the Most High.
12:9 And Joseph taught them knowledge concerning the sun, the moon, and the stars, saying, they are nothing save merely the works of hands of the Lord God.
12:10 And they were astonished that the sun was not a god, saying: if the sun being so marvelous is not a god, then surely how strong is the Lord Most High who hath formed it.
12:11 And Joseph said, not many years hence there shall arise a Pharoah which hath not respect for my people. They shall be treated with contempt and become slaves unto the people of Egypt. They shall become a stench and an abhorrance in the nostrils of the Most High.
12:12 And when the oppression becomes a burden too hard to bare, the Lord God will have mercy on them; and one shall arise at the word of the Lord who shall lead his people out of this place.

12:13 He shall be a prince in the king’s house notwithstanding he shall spring from the loins of my father.
12:14 When he opens his mouth he shall roar as a lion roareth. And when he standeth up, he shall speak with the voice of God almight.
12:15 And he shall shew forth the mighty wonders of God unto you. And he shall confound all of the wisdom of Egypt. And he shall lead you to a land which the Lord shall give unto you as an inheritance.
12:16 Him must you hear.
12:17 And there shall be great weeping and wailing in that day, for the Lord shall visit the iniquity of the fathers in Egypt upon the heads of the sons except they repent.
12:18 And when you are led out of this place, you must bare my bones on your shoulders. For I desire not to stand before the Lord in this place when He shall visit the earth and reward the sons of men according to their works in the great last day. Amen.(Gen 47:30)

Misc Notes

The reason that this nation is being robbed and spoiled by the elite banksters is because this nation was not obedient to his law

17 ¶ They shall be turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images, that say to the molten images, Ye are our gods.

18 Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye blind, that ye may see.

19  For I will send my servant unto those who are blind

20 Seeing many things, but thou observest not; opening the ears, but he heareth not.

21 The Lord is well pleased for his righteousness’ sake; he will magnify the law, and make it honourable.

22 But this is a people
robbed and spoiled
; they are all of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison houses: they are for a prey, and none delivereth; for a spoil, and none saith, Restore.

23 Who among you will give ear to this? who will hearken and hear for the time to come?

24 Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and Israel to the robbers? did not the Lord, he against whom we have sinned? for they would not walk in his ways, neither were they obedient unto his law. (Isa 42)

Isaiah speaks of a time right before he destroys the wicked when the nation is robbed of its riches”

12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, that when the Lord hath performed his whole work upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks.

13 For he saith, By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent: and I have removed the bounds of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant man:

14 And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people: and as one gathereth eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped.

15 Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? or shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? as if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood. (Isa 10)

Here is a portion of a commentary on the internet regarding this prophetic topic

SURPRISE!!! During last year’s period of “economic crisis” the richest individuals of the world (it’s “Billionaires”), somehow, statistically, managed to become 50% more wealthy–while the Common Man lost his job and subsequently his home…

…this, in itself, is great cause for Revolution against the current World system–but we just sit on our intellectually lazy ars and abide by the old cliche’;–“Oh well, the Rich get Richer”–this statistic of 2009’s results makes my case here highly plausible within itself; in the midst of a terrible economic crisis the majority became less wealthy while the most wealthy increased their wealth by 50%–might they be the true “ruling portion of the community“??

…our coffers have been raided and our treasury has been plundered and now the (puppet-entity)Fed is considering taking our IRA’s and 401K’s and converting them–via legislation–into US Treasury bond backed assets–which means they might end up being worth less than toilet paper after their true value has been likewise transferred into pockets of the already most wealthy…

And you think that these things have not been foreseen!?!–“For he says, “By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent: and I have removed the bounds (=boundaries=Globalism) of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant man; and my hand has found as a nest the riches of the people; and as one gathers eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped?” (Isaiah 10:13,14)…

I believe the seven year prophecy contained in the Book of Joseph matches up perfectly with many other historical event happening before our eyes, including the robbing of the treasures of this nation by the wealthy elite.

What Mark Biltz also discovered, was that beginning seven years prior to 2015 the sun will become darkened three years in a row on the same day on the Biblical calendar: the first day of Av. A solar eclipse usually speaks of judgment on the nations, and exactly two months after the first of these solar eclipses, on the Feast of Trumpets, which is also called the Day of Judgment, God judged the world economy. The Dow Jones index on Wall Street fell 777.7 points, a 7% drop and a 700 billion dollar loss on a failed 700 billion dollar bail out package on the first day of the 7th month on God’s calendar, 7 years before the final blood red moon in 2015!

Pastor Bengt Berggren, a Swedish friend of ours, has pointed out that this financial crash on Wall Street on the Feast of Trumpets, was undoubtedly a clear message from God. It was written on the wall on the banquet hall of finances, just like it was in the banquet hall of King Belshazzar in Babylon. A small detail is that when Wall Street opens there is always a sound from a clock on the wall. This day for some unknown reason it never sounded. We read in Daniel 5:25-28,

“This is the inscription that was written:
MENE, MENE, TEKEL, PARSIN
“This is what these words mean:
Mene : God has numbered the days of your reign and brought it to an end.
Tekel : You have been weighed on the scales and found wanting.
Peres : Your kingdom is divided and given to the Medes and Persians.”

Pastor Berggren points out that according to David Flynn in his bookTemple at the Center of Time, the words that were written on the wall are also measurements of money. You can see this as well in the notes of the NASB Bible. Mene is a mina, which normally equaled 50 shekels of silver.Tekel is another word for a shekel. And Parsin is half a mina. A shekel is 20 gerah. Together Mene, mene, tekel, parsin equals 2520 gerahs, which is the number of days in one prophetic week of years, or seven years!

Well known author Bill Koenig, has pointed out that ten days later, the last day of the Ten Days of Awe leading up to Yom Kippur symbolizing the time of God’s judgments over the earth, the Dow Jones index fell another 678.910 (6,7,8,9,10) points. Notice the sequence of the numbers! The chances that this is a coincidence are less than 1 in 99,999. Koenig interprets this to mean that God has begun to judge all nations according to the commandments number 6 to 10 of the Ten Commandments. When the G20 nations met last November in London, to deal with the global
financial
crisis, the text portion from the Torah for that day was about the flood of Noah. It is too late! The judgment has already begun.

The Biblical Holidays are found in Leviticus 23 and spell out the Plan of YHVH (God). There are seven Festivals divided into two main seasons; 4 Spring Festivals and 3 Fall Festivals. The first four Festivals revealed the First Coming of the Messiah and the last three Festivals will be fulfilled by the Messiah’s Second Coming.

The end of Ephraim’s scattering judgment (Fullness of the gentiles) shown Ezekiel (390 years X seven
for continued disobedience and worship on pagan dates of winter solstice sun god day worship (Dec
25) and goddess of fertility easter (Astarte) worship= 2730 years of scattering Ephraim- the lost
northern tribes of Israel) I believe that scattering judgment ended Aviv 1, 2010 based on YHWH’s
astronomical and Biblical calendar; which now requires us to repent or face a greater judgment. If I
understand correctly, the next judgment now comes on the harlot church first (harlotry based on
keeping pagan feasts and refusing to repent and come out of her my people or receive her plagues); 6
months later at the Feast of Trumpets 2010 which is the September/October time frame of 2010. (The
Feast that no man knows the day or hour of which is a Hebrew idiom for this shadow picture) Rockets
fly (Zech 5 and Ezekiel 38-9) to lands of liars and thieves as judgment falls on His church first. (Those
that claim they love Him but will not obey Him- claiming the “Law” is done away with wrongly assuming
ALL has been fulfilled. There will be civil unrest and financial collapse and even martial law along with
famine and sword before “rockets fly”.

Daniel 11:43, “Antichrist will capture the treasures of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians


My Interpretation of Section One and the Tongue of the Egyptian Sea

July 5, 2010

Click on link for audio commentary on Section One

My Interpretation of Section One and the Tongue of the Egyptian Sea

(BTW when I mention 2 Nephi 22 in the audio… I meant 1 Nephi 22)


“The Man of Sin”

December 4, 2009

BTW regarding the series I did on the restoration of the Melchizedek Priesthood at the Morley Farm…

You will remember that at least two people testified that the Prophet Joseph Smith had stated that the “Man of Sin” would be revealed during that special conference.

I saw Joseph Smith the Prophet when he first came to Kirtland, and was with him in the first conference held in that place, which was in a small school house. When he arose in our midst he said that before the conference closed there were those present who should see the heavens open and bear record of the coming of the Son of Man, and that the man of sin should be revealed. While he talked he laid his hand upon the head of Lyman Wight. He then laid his left hand upon the head of Harvey Whitlock. Lyman Wight stepped into the middle of the room and bore record of the coming of the Son of Man. Then Harvey Whitlock stepped into the middle of the room with his arms crossed, bound by the power of Satan, and his mouth twisted unshapely. Elder Philo Dibble

Apparently Joseph had prophesied of the revealing of the Man of Sin the previous day as well.

John Whitmer notes that “Joseph Smith Jr. Prophecied the day Previous that the man of Sin should be revealed


Obviously, God had revealed to Joseph what was going to take place at the special conference in advance.


In case it has not occurred to you, Joseph Smith was prophesying not only that the Man of Sin would be revealed, he was using the exact phrase that had been used by the Apostle Paul in the New Testament.


He was identifying a prophetic event that had been prophesied in the New Testament by the Apostle Paul.


The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Thessalonians JST



CHAPTER 2

The apostasy, and the man of sin. [Summary provided by JS]

3 Let no man deceive you by any means; for there shall come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;

9 Yea, the Lord, even Jesus, whose coming is not until after there cometh a falling away, by the working of Satan with all power, and signs and lying wonders,

10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie;

12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

13 But we are bound to give thanks always to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth;

In other words, Paul was explaining to the New Testament Saints that at a later time, in the latter days, the Man of Sin would be revealed. The ability of the Man of Sin to show forth his own power and signs and lying wonders would be manifest at the time of the beginning of the falling away, prior to the Coming of Christ. It would culminate many years later during the coming of Christ with the consuming of the Man of Sin who will be sitting in the temple of God

That amazing prophetic event of the Man of Sin being revealed, according to the prophetic utterance of Paul, would mark the beginning of the latter day “falling away” because of those who would not receive the truth at that time… they would rather believe a lie.

Instead of the pure and simple sanctifying endowment of the Holy Ghost, they would delight in take upon them signs and tokens of a false covenant. (see Mal 3:1)

Instead of becoming sanctified of the Spirit through the baptism of fire, the unbelievers received a strong delusion…

Just one more interesting fact about the mysterious special conference at the Morley Farm… it marked the prophetic time period of the revealing of the Man of Sin.. which was the beginning of the latter day “falling away”.


Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 8

September 14, 2009

By OneWhoIsWatching
www.threewatches.blogspot.com

The Gospel of Abraham
The Place of Patriarchal Polygamy in the LDS Foundation Movement
The Possible Restoration of Biblical Polygamy in 1836

This Series about the special conference at the Morley Farm has been an amazing ride for me.

My intention was to do two or three articles about it. But the more I studied it, the more I learned and realized that it interrelates with everything else in the gospel, and it took on a life of its own.

I really appreciate all of the feedback and observations that many of you have given me during this journey.

I think I have personally learned more about the history of the church and certain components of the priesthood and the gospel in the last few months than I have learned in the last five years.

Praise the Lord.

I have made a few numbering changes and annexed the paper about the patriarchal priesthood into this series since it was the Morley Farm research that revealed that information, making this part 8.

This was going to be the last part of the series summarizing what we have learned about the three orders of the priesthood however, I have decided to use this part of the series to publish what I have learned about the restoration of the Gospel of Abraham  in 1836 and how it relates to the introduction of the  biblical polygamy into the LDS restoration movement.

Please understand that the “patriarchal priesthood of Abraham” and the “gospel of Abraham” are not synonymous! They are to very different topics.

I am assuming the next installment summarizing what we have learned about the three orders of the priesthood will be the last one.

By way of review, part 1 reviewed the actual accounts pertaining to the conferring of the priesthood on 23 of the elders of the Church. During that experience, Lyman Wight saw the Father and the Son. He became one of the very few documented cases to see the glory of the Father.

In part 2 we reviewed how the Man of Sin was revealed and how many of the people at the conference struggled with demonic possession for two days.

In part 3 we reviewed why the Melchizedek Priesthood needed to be restored and how it is the priesthood required to Establish Zion.

Part 4 is where the distinction between the patriarch priesthood that was restored through Peter James and John vs the highest, Melchizedek priesthood which was restored at the special conference at the Morley Farm began to unfold. We learned that one becomes a “possessor of all things” once one receives the fullness of the Melchizedk priesthood.

In Part 5  we continued to learn about priesthood and realized that Patriarchal Priesthood administers the saving ordinances of the Gospel and the New and Everlasting Covenant of Baptism. That paper was originally titled Patriarchal Priesthood.

Part 6 discussed the transfiguration of Lyman Wight and how one of the definitions of salvation is for one to “triumph over all evil spirits” it was previously titled Part 5-a,

The most recent part in this series, part 7 examined the true Oath & Covenant of the Father which is found in the True Manner of Baptism. It identified that Father Adam & Lyman Wight and every other Saint that has entered into the gate and the holy order of the priesthood after the order of the Son of God, did so via the New and Everlasting Covenant of Baptism…. even the three part baptism of water, fire & Holy Ghost (previously titled part 5-b)

That may sound trite and obvious, but it is not. What I am saying is, that instead of the traditional scenario taught in the church of being baptized and confirmed, getting the Aaronic Priesthood and then being ordained to the Melchizedek Priesthood according to the decision of mortal men, I am suggesting a scenario similar to this,

  • Baptism
  • Confirmation
  • Aaronic Priesthood (called and ordained by man)
  • Patriarchal Priesthood (called and ordained by man)
  • Melchizedek Priesthood (initiated by the calling of Gods voice out of heaven to his anointed, telling him you have been found worthy to be ordained to the Melchizedek Priesthood, and then ordained by man)
  • The Baptism of Fire and the Holy Ghost sent forth by the Father- being transfigured and entering into the presence of the Father to gain the TESTIMONY.

In that scenario, the oath and covenant which is entered into from the candidate is represented in the baptismal covenant.

On the part of God, it is his voice confirming that all that he has shall be given to the candidate. This oath and covenant are received of the Father which he cannot break (84:40)

..in the ordinances … the power of godliness in manifest. And without the ordinances thereof, and the authority of the priesthood, the power of godliness is not manifest unto men in the flesh. For without this no man can see the face of God and live

No matter what the hirelings of the latter day saint church have said, the holy and infallible word of God instucts us to seek the face of God.

Four Records merge into Three, then become One

The following passages in 2 Nephi 19:12-14 speak chronologically about God’s dealings with four groups of people in the Lords vineyard and the corresponding books of scripture containing Gods dealings with them.

The first three groups are separate and distinct from each other. The fourth group is referring to a composite of the three and all other remnants of Israel.

I have made insertions in brackets to show how I am interpreting these passages,

12 For behold, I shall speak unto the Jews and they shall write it; [Bible] and I shall also speak unto the Nephites and they shall write it; [Book of Mormon] and I shall also speak unto the other tribes of the house of Israel, which I have led away, and they shall write it; [Book of Commandment- the gentile Church of Christ- 1829-1837] and I shall also speak unto all nations of the earth and they shall write it. [Doctrine and Covenants The Gentile Church of Christ AND the converts from foreign lands- “outcasts of Israel & Dispersed of Judah- 1837- ]

Notice that after referring to four groups and four records, in verse 12 that verse 13 reduces the four groups to three groups with three records. It explains that the time will come when all three groups will have their own record along with the record of the other two groups. This applies to the second watch.

13 And it shall come to pass that the Jews shall have the words of the Nephites, and the Nephites shall have the words of the Jews; and the Nephites and the Jews shall have the words of the lost tribes of Israel; and the lost tribes of Israel shall have the words of the Nephites and the Jews.

Finally verse 14 reveals that the time will come in the 3rd watch when all of Israel will be gathered to the promised land and will have all three records gathered into one record. Not only do each of the three groups have access to the records of the other two groups, but all three records are bound into one record,

14 And it shall come to pass that my people, which are of the house of Israel, shall be gathered home unto the lands of their possessions; [Promised land of America] and my word also shall be gathered in one. And I will show unto them that fight against my word and against my people, who are of the house of Israel, that I am God, and that I covenanted with Abraham that I would remember his seed forever2 Ne. 29: 12-13

Here is a breakdown of the four groups of people and their corresponding scriptures as mentioned in verse 12,

  • Jews– Kingdom of Judah- Bible
  • Nephites– Descendents of Lehi- Manassah- Book of Mormon
  • Other Tribes– Outcasts of Israel identified with the Gentiles- Book of Commandments
  • All Nations AND/OR Lost Tribes– Outcasts of Israel combined with gathered remnants of Judah and all other tribes and descendants of Abraham.- Doctrine & Covenants

The Kingdom of Israel was LED AWAY into Gentile Nations

Verse 12 speaks of the third group of people who the Lord “led away”. This appears to be referring to the kingdom of Israel that was led away captive and then became mingled with and identified with the gentile nations. Eventually they migrated to the promised land of America between 1607 and 1836.

We have discussed on other posts the doctrine of “British Israelism” and the “Christian Identity movement” and how the Kingdom of Israel became assimilated into the gentile nations and that the believing gentiles are the literal descendents of Israel that had lost their tribal identity anciently.

Amos 7: 11 prophesies how the Lord “led away” the kingdom of Israel,

For thus Amos saith, Jeroboam shall die by the sword, and Israel shall surely be led away captive out of their own land.”

In 1st Kings 9 the Lord foretells how he will cast the Kingdom of Israel out of his sight if they apostatize and worship other gods,

“.. But if ye shall at all turn from following me, ye or your children, and will not keep my commandments and my statutes which I have set before you, but go and serve other gods, and worship them: Then will I  cut off Israel out of the land which I have given them; and this house, which I have hallowed for my name, will I cast out of my sight; and Israel shall be a proverb and a byword among all people”  (See also 2 Chr. 7: 20)

We have also discussed how the Kingdom of Judah became “dispersed” during Old Testament times while maintaining their tribal identity so that they could return and rebuild the Old World Jerusalem preparatory to the Saviors meridian ministry. However after the siege at Jerusalem in about 70-73 AD the real Jews who survived became scattered and mingled into the gentile nations losing their tribal identity, just as the kingdom of Israel had done during Old Testament times.

The Book of Mormon reveals that the Jews who are mingled among the Gentile nations in the last days begin to believe in Christ and are gathered to the lands of their inheritance in the promised land of America.

Isaiah refers to the kingdom of Israel in the latter days as the “outcasts of Israel”. He refers to the kingdom of Judah as the “dispersed of Judah”,

And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.” Isa. 11: 12

The prophet Joseph Smith clarified that the Elders being sent to foreign lands were engaged in seeking the Outcasts of Israel and the Dispersed of Judah,

Those engaged in seeking the Outcasts of Israel, and the Dispersed of Judah, cannot fail
to enjoy the Spirit of the Lord and have the choicest blessings of Heaven rest upon
them in copious effusions. Joseph Smith
, Jr”.,( letter to Orson Hyde and John E. Page, dated 14 May 1840May 14, 1840)

When asked if the Jewish converts were to gather to the Jerusalem of the Old World or to America, he told them they were to gather with the Saints in America!

The Gentile Church of Christ was composed of the Children of Israel

How do we know that the believing gentiles that converted to the restored Church of Christ between 1830 and 1836 were remnants of the Kingdom of Israel that had been led away by the Lord?

We know this because In section 103 the Lord informs the small gentile Church of Christ in America that “..ye are the children of Israel, and of the aseed of Abraham, and ye must needs be bled out of cbondage by power, and with a stretched-out arm.”

Furthermore, the following passage in the dedicatory prayer reveals that the leaders of the restored church are the “Sons of Jacob” who would be the “servants” of the Lord that would build the holy city in the end times,

That all the ends of the earth may know that we, thy servants, have aheard thy voice, and that thou hast sent us; That from among all these, thy servants, the sons of Jacob, may gather out the righteous to build a holy acity to thy name, as thou hast commanded them.”

We also know that the righteous remnant of Jacob from the Book of Mormon will be involved in building the holy city. The above verses and other associated passages in modern revelation seem to indicate that the gentile-ephraimite leaders of the LDS restoration movement, who are the “servants” of the Lord, will be “assisting” the other remnants of Jacob s in building the holy city in the 3rd watch.

From these and other passages we are informed that the believing gentiles in America at the time of the LDS restoration movement were the “other tribes” spoken of in 2nd Nephi 29.

Although the triple combinations containing the Doctrine and Covenants, Book of Mormon and King James Version of the Bible with references to the JST that are enjoyed by the Latter day Saints in the 2nd watch appear to be a partial fulfillment of the prophecy in 2 Nephi 29, it appears that the three records will literally be bound together in the 3rd watch and they will be much more complete and accurate.

It appears they will contain,

  • The true and complete JST of the Bible which includes the complete vision of John
  • The current portion of the Book of Mormon including the next portion of the Book of Mormon
  • The undefiled Doctrine and Covenants with all of the commandments and covenants in their pure form and any false revelations discarded.

According to another prophecy about the Seer of the latter days, part of his work was to reveal the COVENANTS of the Lord to his people once again. Hence the name of the record he brought forth, “DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS”.

Along with that work, he is instrumental in helping the record of the Jews and the record of the Nephites, a remnant of the house of Joseph, grow together,

In the 3rd watch, these three records will take away all doctrinal contentions among those who accept the truth. One has to pay close attention to realize that three records are being spoken of not just two. The Seer convinces people of the truth of the two ancient records and he also brings forth a record that reveals the “covenants” which God has made with the Fathers,

For Joseph truly testified, saying: A seer shall the Lord my God raise up, who shall be a choice seer unto the fruit of my loins.

Yea, Joseph truly said: Thus saith the Lord unto me: A choice seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and he shall be esteemed highly among the fruit of thy loins. And unto him will I give commandment that he shall do a work for the fruit of thy loins, his brethren, which shall be of great worth unto them, even to the bringing of them to the knowledge of the covenants which I have made with thy fathers…

But a seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and unto him will I give power to bring forth my word unto the seed of thy loins—and not to the bringing forth my word only, saith the Lord, but to the convincing them of my word, which shall have already gone forth among them.

Wherefore, the fruit of thy loins shall write; and the fruit of the loins of Judah shall  write and that which shall be written by the fruit of thy loins, and also that which shall be written by the fruit of the loins of Judah, shall grow together, unto the confounding of false doctrines and laying down of contentions, and establishing peace among the fruit of thy loins, and bringing them to the knowledge of their fathers in the latter days, and also to the knowledge of my [Doctrine and ] covenants, saith the Lord.” 2 Ne. 3: 12, 14

The current standard works of the Church have not been successful in confounding false doctrines and laying down all contentions and establishing peace. Once the 3rd watch begins and the fulness of each of the three records are bound together, then those of the pure in heart will come to a unity of the faith and the doctrinal confusion we currently have will disperse.

The following statement from the history of the church documents the intent of the leaders of the Church to publish and bind all three records together during the Nauvoo period, when they were attempting to usher in the dispensation of the fulness of times.

Another “Epistle of the First Presidency to the Saints Scattered Abroad” was sent out on or about 1 September 1840 and contained an appeal to the members to contribute financially to the building up of the kingdom. Particularly mentioned was “the printing and circulation of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, hymn-book, and the new translation of the Scriptures.” (History of the Church, 4:187; also Times and Seasons, vol. 1, no. 12, Oct. 1840, p. 179.)

It is essential for the Saints to publish and send the JST of the bible to the world. Please note what the Lord says in section 124,

If he will do my will let him from henceforth hearken to the counsel of my servant Joseph, and with his interest support the cause of the poor, and publish the new translation of my holy word unto the inhabitants of the earth”. D&C 124: 89, 125

It is necessary for the salvation of Zion,

And, verily I say unto you, that it is my will that you should hasten to translate my scriptures, and to obtain a knowledge of history, and of countries, and of kingdoms, of laws of God and man, and all this for the salvation of Zion. Amen.”

The Stick of Joseph and the Stick of Ephraim

The two prophecies concerning three records in 2nd Nephi 3 and 29 appear to be speaking about the same prophetic event mentioned in Ezekiel 37.

The apparent discrepancy is that Ezekiel 37 only appears to speak of two records being joined together instead of three. Of course the prophecy in 2nd Nephi 3 also appears that way unless you understand how to interpret the work that the Seer does pertaining to revealing the “covenants” of the Father.

I am not sure why the current version of the JST published by the community of Christ does not have those passages corrected, but my speculation, based on 2nd Nephi 29, is that the “stick of Joseph” is separate and distinct from the “stick of Ephraim” just as the tribe of Joseph is spoken of very distinctly and separately from the tribe of Ephraim in the Old Testament.

My speculation is that the stick of Joseph is the Book of Mormon and the stick of Ephraim is the Book of Commandments and the Doctrine and Covenants.

Here is what I think a more accurate rendering of the passages in Ezekiel is,

Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick and write upon it, For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions: then take another stick, and write upon it, For Joseph, [then write upon ] the Stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel his companions:  And join them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand.” Ezek. 37: 16

I believe the above translation is completely consistent with the two prophecies in 2nd Nephi and all of the other prophesies pertaining to these events.

The bible or “Stick of Judah” is written primarily to the Jews but also to the “children of Israel his companions”.

The book of  Mormon, or “Stick of Joseph” is written primarily to and about Lehi’s posterity which is from the loins of Joseph but it is also written for the gentiles who are also a remnant of Joseph.

The Doctrine and Covenants or “Stick of Ephraim”, is written to the tribes of Israel that were identified among the gentiles and for ALL the House of Israel. Nevertheless, the leaders of the LDS restoration movement are clearly from Ephraim, as pointed out before. They are the ones responsible for gathering all tribes into the gospel net.

Notice how the following passages in Zechariah 10 speak of Judah, Joseph and Ephraim as separate and distinct tribal entities,

And I will strengthen the house of Judah, and I will save the house of Joseph, and I will bring them again to place them; for I have mercy upon them: and they shall be as though I had not cast them off: for I am the Lord their God, and will ahear them.

 

And they of Ephraim shall be like a mighty man, and their heart shall rejoice as through wine: yea, their children shall see it, and be glad; their heart shall rejoice in the Lord.”

Apparent Discrepancy regarding Stick of Ephraim?

Of course the D&C has a passage that appears to define the Stick of Ephraim as the book of Mormon, (D&C 27: 5) however that verse was not in the original version of the revelation which raises some questions about how and why the verse was added at a later time.

Furthermore, defining the stick of Ephraim as the Book of Mormon instead of the Doctrine and Covenants appears to be inconsistent for the following reasons;

  • The book of Mormon never characterizes Lehi’s posterity as being from Ephraim.
  • The JST reveals that Ephraim was separated from the tribe of Joseph (JST Gen 48:5-6)
  • The D&C strongly infers the first laborers of the last kingdom as being from Ephraim (109 & 133)
  • Hosea refers to Israel and Ephraim. Ephraim was the largest tribe in Israel and sometimes the whole nation was referred to as Ephraim.
  • Hosea informs us that “Ephraim, he hath mixed himself among the people” during OT times Hosea 7: 8. This is clearly identifying Ephraim as being among the tribes that had been led away and finally migrated to America between 1607 and 1836. It is not referring to Lehi’s posterity.

The Gospel of Christ vs the Gospel of Abraham

As you know, one of the greatest goals of the LDS foundation movement was to redeem Zion. That was one of the primary reasons for the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood at the Morley Farm. As you work your way through this article, please keep in mind that when the Saints failed to redeem Zion after having the Melchizedek revealed to them by the voice of God through the heavens, by the hand of Joseph Smith, who held the keys of Elijah, the Lord then does something NEW for the salvation of the church.

I am going to be presenting scriptural evidence that once the Gentiles rejected the fulness of the Gospel of Christ, God then remembers his covenant with Abraham.

Understanding that the gospel of Abraham is a lesser gospel containing a lower gospel law than the fulness of the Gospel of Christ is critical.

The Time of Transition

During 1834-6 the efforts to redeem Zion appear to have been largely abandoned after the Saints in Jackson County were forced to flee and the gentiles appear to have rejected the fullness of the Gospel as prophesied in the Book of Mormon by altering the manner of baptism and failing to live consecration and redeem Zion,

And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto you: At that day when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts above all nations, and above all the people of the whole earth, and shall be filled with all manner of lyings, and of deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of hypocrisy, and murders, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of secret abominations; and if they shall do all those things, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, behold, saith the Father, I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them. 3 Ne. 16: 10

Indeed the Lord did take the fullness of the Gospel from the gentile Church of Christ however, the prophet Joseph Smith realizing the seriousness of the situation announced that the Lord had revealed to him that something NEW must be done for the salvation of the Church.

He then announced that foreign missions would be established by the twelve apostles and others. This declaration took place in conjunction with the secret appearance of Christ, Moses, Abraham and Elijah in the Kirtland Temple.

Amazingly, God was now remembering his covenant with Abraham!

Missions were now going to be set up to take the preparatory Gospel to the children of Abraham in the nations of the world!

It appears that God may have instructed Joseph and Oliver to keep the visitation in the Kirtland Temple a secret so that the Saints of that generation would not associate the taking of the gospel to foreign lands with the covenant of Abraham. Even down to this very day the apostate church claims to be taking the fulness of the gospel to the nations of the earth even though they are really taking the preparatory gospel of Abraham.

The Saints, in their darkened state of minds were unwittingly participating in the remembering of Gods covenant with Abraham instead of taking the fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ to the nations of the world for the last time.

By the time that the diary entry with the short summary of the Temple visitation would be published in the D&C  40 years later, the latter day church in Utah would pretty much be set in their interpretations of what had taken place in Kirtland, Jackson County, Far West and Nauvoo.

The modern church now assumes that foreign missions were initiated in response to the command in section 84,

Therefore, go ye into all the world; and unto whatsoever place ye cannot go ye shall send, that the testimony may go from you into all the world unto every creature.

Clearly that command is referring to the 3rd watch, when the first laborers of the last kingdom return with the fullness of the Melchizedek priesthood, as high priests, with fulness of priesthood power.

Notice the following verses,

And as I said unto mine apostles, even so I say unto you, for you are mine apostles, even God’s high priests; ye are they whom my Father hath bgiven me; ye are my my friends;

Several of the quorum of the twelve, who are not the first laborers of the last kingdom, like Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball, were NEVER even ordained to be high priests! The above command was speaking to those being spoken to in section 84! Those who had just received the other comforter, even the promise of eternal life. Joseph, Sidney and most of the others being spoken to in section 84 never went on foreign missions.. they were being reserved by the Lord to go forth for the last time in the 3rd watch.

The passages continue… revealing that miracles will follow those who believe when the servants go forth for the last time in the 3rd watch when the Marvelous Work begins.

Therefore, as I said unto mine apostles I say unto you again, that every asoul who bbelieveth on your words, and is baptized by water for the cremission of sins, shall dreceive the Holy Ghost.


 

And these asigns shall follow them that believe—

 

In my name they shall do many wonderful aworks;
 

In my aname they shall cast out devils;
 

In my name they shall aheal the sick;
 

In my name they shall aopen the eyes of the blind, and unstop the ears of the deaf;
 

And the tongue of the dumb shall speak;
 

And if any man shall administer apoison unto them it shall not hurt them;
 

And the apoison of a serpent shall not have power to harm them.”

God was reminding these first elders about the promise that had been given to them two years earlier in secion 29,

..ye have been chosen out of the world to declare my gsopel with the sound of rejoicing, as with the voice of a trump… ye are called to bring to pass the gathering of mine elect; formine elect hear my voice and harden not their hearts…” (See section 29)

Once you understand the doctrine of the three watches and who the first laborers of the last kingdom are, you begin to realized that God did a “bait and switch” on the Church. They had been down-graded from the fulness of the Gospel, to the preparatory gospel mentioned in section 84.

Even the gospel of Abraham.

Here is what the LDS church website has to say about the transitory time time of crisis wherein the Lord revealed to Joseph that something new must be done for the salvation of the church.

During the last few years the Saints lived in Kirtland, many members and even some leaders of the Church apostatized. The Church seemed to be passing through a time of crisis. “In this state of things,” the Prophet wrote, “God revealed to me that something new must be done for the salvation of His Church.” This “something new” was a revelation to send missionaries to England to preach the gospel.

Heber C. Kimball, a member of the Quorum of the Twelve, recalled: “About the first day of June 1837, the Prophet Joseph came to me, while I was seated in … the Temple, in Kirtland, and whispering to me, said, ‘Brother Heber, the Spirit of the Lord has whispered to me, “Let my servant Heber go to England and proclaim my gospel and open the door of salvation to that nation.” ’ ” Elder Kimball was overwhelmed by the thought of such an undertaking: “I felt myself one of the very weakest of God’s servants. I asked Joseph what I should say when I got there; he told me to go to the Lord and He would guide me, and speak through me by the same spirit that [directed] him.”

The Prophet also extended calls to Orson Hyde, Willard Richards, and Joseph Fielding in Kirtland, and to Isaac Russell, John Snyder, and John Goodson in Toronto, Canada. These brethren were to join Elder Kimball on his mission to England. Gathering in New York City, they sailed on the ship Garrick for Great Britain on July 1, 1837. This first mission outside of North America brought some 2,000 converts into the Church during the missionaries’ first year in England. Elder Kimball wrote joyfully to the Prophet: “Glory to God, Joseph, the Lord is with us among the nations!”

A second apostolic mission to Britain, involving most members of the Twelve under the leadership of Brigham Young, was directed by the Prophet from Nauvoo. Leaving in the fall of 1839, the Twelve arrived in England in 1840. There they began a labor that by 1841 would bring over 6,000 converts into the Church, fulfilling the Lord’s promise that He would do “something new” for the salvation of His Church.

From Nauvoo, Joseph Smith continued to send missionaries throughout the world. Elder Orson Hyde landed in England in 1841 and later continued his assigned mission to Jerusalem.

On May 11, 1843, the Prophet called Elders Addison Pratt, Noah Rogers, Benjamin F. Grouard, and Knowlton F. Hanks to perform missions to the islands of the South Pacific. This was the first mission of the Church anywhere in that vast region. Elder Hanks died at sea, but Elder Pratt traveled to the Austral Islands, where he taught the gospel on the island of Tubuai. Elders Rogers and Grouard continued to Tahiti, where hundreds of people were baptized as a result of their labors.” LDS Church Website

The great missionary work to foreign lands was initiated as a direct result of the appearance of Moses and Abraham to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery in the Kirtland Temple in April of 1836. Since the gentile nation and the gentile church had rejected the fulness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Lord was now remembering his covenant with Abraham. The preparatory gospel, even the gospel of Abraham was now being sent to the nations of the world.

Elder Parley P. Pratt had received a revelation shortly after the appearance of Abraham to Joseph and Oliver foretelling that the servants of the Lord would be taken out of the midst of the gentiles and sent to the nations afar off. Following that, paraphrasing Amos, he foretells that this nation would have a famine pertaining to hearing the word of the Lord…

“In July, 1836, while lodging at the house of brother Joseph Fielding, the voice of the Lord came unto me in a dream, saying:

“Parley!”

And I answered:

“Here am I;”

for I was in a vision of the Spirit and knew that it was the Lord who spake unto me. And he said:

“When did I ever reveal anything unto you in a dream and it failed to come to pass?”

And I answered:

“Never, Lord.”

“Well, then,”

He continued,

“go unto this people and cry unto them with a mighty voice that they repent, lest I smite them with a curse and they die; for, notwithstanding the present fruitfulness of the earth, there shall be a famine in the land; and not only a famine for bread, but a famine for the Word of the Lord; for I will call my servants out from their midst and send them to the nations afar off.

Indeed, once the foreign missions were initiated the heavens began to close over the Latter day Saints. Only a few canonized revelations came forth during the next eight years, including sections 112 and 124 which declared ominous conditions among the apostate Saints,

How profound are the words of Amos,

“Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a afamine of bread, nor a bthirst for water, but of hearing the cwords of the Lord:

Now that the fullness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ had been rejected by the Gentiles, God was now remembering his covenant with Abraham and his seed. Hence, Abraham appears and restores the  Gospel of Abraham to the earth and Moses gives the keys of the gathering of Israel from the four parts of the earth.

Up until section 110 in 1836 the restored church was only taking the fullness of the Gospel to those remnants of Israel who were identified among the gentiles who had been led away and had been gathered to America.

After the gentiles rejected the fullness of the Gospel of Christ, we have the secretive appearance of Christ, Elijah, Moses and Abraham in the Kirtland Temple and the restoration of the lesser Gospel of Abraham. From that time on, it appears from passages in section 84, 110 and 112, that the Saints were taking the preparatory gospel of Abraham into all the world to be a blessing to the seed of Abraham.

The Lord was keeping the church alive by restoring the lesser Gospel of Abraham and using the church to send it into all the world!

It is important to understand that the Covenant of the Father pertaining to the fullness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ represents Celestial Law while the Covenant of the Lord with Abraham wherein the seed of Abraham blesses all the families of the earth with the preparatory gospel represents a lesser law… probably that of , Terestrial Law.

This amazing event wherein our Father Abraham restored the Gospel of Abraham was both a blessing and a cursing according to the prophetic words of Moses… more on that later.

Lyman Wight observed that the Book of Commandments represented the higher law while the Doctrine and Covenants contained a lesser law.

Much of the historical documentation pertaining to how Lyman Wight felt has been lost and some of it has been sealed from public scrutiny by people in high places so we are left to speculate why Lyman felt this way.

Nevertheless, his feelings seem to be consistent with history and the switching over from the gospel of Jesus Christ to the Gospel of Abraham which is the preparatory gospel. However it may not have been so much to do with the differing content between the two books as the composition of the church membership they each went to and the level of priesthood authority and law directing the church.

Aside from possible variations in doctrine and protocol, perhaps one of the most distinguishing factors between the Book of Commandments and the Doctrine and Covenants is that the Book of Commandments was the cannon of scripture used by the Gentile Church in America between 1830 and 1835 and the Doctrine and Covenants was published in 1835 and shortly thereafter sent forth to the world.

The Doctrine and Covenants came forth at a time of great transition in the Church where the following events were taking place,

1-      The stronghold in Kirtland (priesthood protection) came to an end when the Saints failed to redeem Zion by September 11, 1836. A great apostasy followed and the Saints had to abandon the Temple and flee from Kirtland. (see D&C 64:21 regarding the five year stronghold”)

2-      The church name was changed from the “Church of Christ” to the “Church of God” while attempting to redeem Zion. Then after failing to redeem Zion, it was changed to the “Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints”. The new name represented the Saints that were in a scattered condition. (Although the History of the church indicates the third name was used much earlier, the first time it is used in scripture is D&C 115: 3-4)

3-      The gospel of Abraham was taken to foreign lands. With the foreign missionary work, and the influx of converts coming from foreign countries, the demographics of the church changed to include the “dispersed of Judah” and the “outcasts of Israel”. Remnants of Judah and all other tribes of Israel throughout the world that had also been assimilated into the gentile nations were migrating to America from foreign lands. (It is interesting to note the John B. Lee makes mention of the “Jews” and “Gentiles” living in Nauvoo. His statements seem to be applying the word “Jews” to the new converts coming into the church from foreign countries rather than to the Ashkenazi Jews in the church such as Orson Hyde and Alexander Neibar)

The statement of Joseph Smith that something new must be done for the salvation of the Church and the establishment of foreign missions was directly related to the secret event that took place in the Kirtland Temple which is documented in section 110 of the D&C.

Among other things, Father Abraham (Elias) in fulfillment of ancient prophecy, (110:12  ) appeared to Joseph and Oliver and committed to them the keys of the Gospel of Abraham pertaining to the covenant of the Lord to Abraham wherein all of the nations would be blessed.

This was done in conjunction with Moses appearing and giving Joseph and Oliver the keys of the gathering of ALL of the remaining remnants of the house of Israel.

At this point, foreign missions were set up and the preaching of the preparatory gospel, (see section 84:26-27) even the gospel of Abraham began to take place in all the world.

Although a huge 2nd watch gathering of the seed of Abraham to America has taken place from 1836 to the present day, it appears from passages in Section 133 that when the servants return, and the times of the Gentiles once again come in, (45:28) there will be a massive 3rd watch final gathering to America. The final warning to “go ye out from Babylon” will go to ALL NATIONS and eventually those who are in the “North Countries” will finally return with yet other records,

Yea, verily I say unto you again, the time has come when the voice of the Lord is unto you: Go ye out of Babylon; gather ye out from among the nations, from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. Send forth the elders of my church unto the nations which are afar off; unto the islands of the sea; send forth unto foreign lands; call upon all nations, first upon the Gentiles, and then upon the Jews.  And behold, and lo, this shall be their cry, and the voice of the Lord unto all people: Go ye forth unto the land of Zion, that the borders of my people may be enlarged, and that her  stakes may be strengthened, and that Zion may go forth unto the regions round about..

..they who are in the North countries shall come in remembrance before the Lord and their prophets shall hear his voice and shall no longer stay themselves… and they shall bring their rich treasures unto the children of Ephraim…And there shall they fall down and be crowned with glory, even in Zion, by the hands of the servants of the Lord, even the children of Ephraim…. And they shall be filled with songes of everlasting joy.  Behold, this is the blessing of the everlasting God upon the tribes of Israel, and the richer blessing upon the head of Ephraim and his fellows…Behold, this is the blessing of the everlasting God upon the tribes of Israel, and the richer blessing upon the head of Ephraim and his fellows.”

The above passages indicate that Ephraim and his fellows receive a richer blessing than the other tribes of Israel and those of Judah, including those who return from the North countries.

Old Jerusalem vs New Jerusalem
The Terrestrial Gospel of Abraham

The book of Ether makes the distinction between those of the celestial souls who inhabit the New Jerusalem vs those of the terrestrial glory that fall under the gospel of Abraham, pertaining to the covenant that God made with Abraham.

Those that are caught up to meet Christ and the city of Enoch come down in the New Jerusalem.

Those that fall under the terrestrial law pertaining to God’s covenant with Abraham, who died without accepting the fullness of the gospel law are also made white, but they receive a lesser blessing and live under a lesser law and are designated as the “Old Jerusalem”.

They are the terrestrial spirits that were gathered in under the covenant of Abraham,

And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they shall be like unto the old save the old have passed away, and all things have become new.

And then cometh the New Jerusalem; and blessed are they who dwell therein, for it is they whose garments are white through the blood of the Lamb; and they are they who are numbered among the remnant of the seed of Joseph, who were of the house of Israel.

And then also cometh the Jerusalem of old; and the inhabitants thereof, blessed are they, for they have been washed in the blood of the Lamb; and they are they who were scattered and gathered in from the four quarters of the earth, and from the north countries, and are partakers of the fulfilling of the covenant which God made with their father, Abraham. Ether 13: 11

We know the D&C was written to all nations because in the opening section it declares that “the voice of the Lord is unto ALL MEN.. and the voice of warning  shall be unto ALL PEOPLE.

Other sections also speak of how the servants of the Lord will go forth into ALL NATIONS,

And inasmuch as my people shall assemble themselves at the Ohio, I have kept in store a blessing such as is not known among the children of men, and it shall be poured forth upon their heads. And from thence men shall go forth into all nations.” D&C 39: 15

And I give unto you a commandment that then ye shall teach them unto all men; for they shall be taught unto all nations, kindreds, tongues and people.” D&C 42: 58

God remembers Abrahamic covenant AFTER remnant of Jacob is scattered by Gentiles

The Book of Mormon reveals that the blessings that God had for the descendents of Lehi were given to the gentiles who later came to America.

And behold, the Lord hath reserved their blessings, which they [the apostate remnant of Jacob living in about 400 AD] might have received in the land, for the Gentiles who shall possess the land.

But behold, it shall come to pass that they shall be driven and scattered by the Gentiles; and AFTER they have been driven and scattered by the Gentiles, behold, then will the Lord remember the covenant which he made unto Abraham and unto all the house of Israel.” Mormon 5:19-20

That prophecy in the Book of Mormon indicates that God will remember his covenant with Abraham and all the house of Israel AFTER the Gentiles have DRIVEN and SCATTERED the remnant of Jacob.

I suspect that some people assume that the remembering of the covenant with Abraham by the Lord in the latter days was initiated by the restoration of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and the legal establishment of his church in April of 1830.

However, I would like to suggest that perhaps there is another interpretation of the above scripture that is more congruent with scripture and history.

Please Note that the Indian Removal Act was not signed into law until the following month after the legal establishment of the Church of Christ upon the earth. More importantly, that actual act of driving the remnants of Jacob out of their lands did not begin until 1831!

Although the process of driving and scattering the remnants of Jacob continued for nearly a decade, the initial thrust of the movement began with the trail of tears in 1831 when 4,000 of the 15,000 cherokee died from exposure disease and starvation. The five primary Indian tribes were driven and scattered per the Indian Removal Act between 1831 and 1834… just about the time that the Gentile Church attempting to establish Zion in Jackson County was driven and scattered by the unbelieving gentiles!

Below are a few excerpts about the Trail of Tears,

The Trail of Tears was the relocation and movement of Native Americans in the United States from their homelands to Indian Territory (present day Oklahoma) in the Western United States. The phrase originated from a description of the removal of the Choctaw Nation in 1831. Many Native Americans suffered from exposure, disease, and starvation while en route to their destinations, and many died, including 4,000 of the 15,000 relocated Cherokee.

In 1831, the Cherokee, Chickasaw, Choctaw, Muscogee-Creek, and Seminole (sometimes collectively referred to as the Five Civilized Tribes) were living as autonomous nations in what would be called the American Deep South. The process of cultural transformation (proposed by George Washington and Henry Knox) was gaining momentum, especially among the Cherokee and Choctaw.[3] Andrew Jackson was the first U.S. President to implement removal of the Native Americans with the passage of the Indian Removal Act of 1830. In 1831 the Choctaw were the first to be removed, and they became the model for all other removals. After the Choctaw, the Seminole were removed in 1832, the Creek in 1834…

…Secretary of War Lewis Cass appointed George Gaines to manage the removals. Gaines decided to remove Choctaws in three phases starting in 1831 and ending in 1833. The first was to begin on November 1, 1831 with groups meeting at Memphis and Vicksburg. A harsh winter would batter the emigrants with flash floods, sleet, and snow. Initially the Choctaws were to be transported by wagon but floods halted them. With food running out, the residents of Vicksburg and Memphis were concerned…

Nearly 17,000 Choctaws made the move to what would be called Indian Territory and then later Oklahoma.[8] About 2,500–6,000 died along the trail of tears. Approximately 5,000–6,000 Choctaws remained in Mississippi in 1831 after the initial removal efforts. The Choctaws who chose to remain in newly formed Mississippi were subject to legal conflict, harassment, and intimidation. The Choctaws “have had our habitations torn down and burned, our fences destroyed, cattle turned into our fields and we ourselves have been scourged, manacled, fettered and otherwise personally abused, until by such treatment some of our best men have died.”[10] The Choctaws in Mississippi were later be formed as the Mississippi Band of Choctaw Indians and the removed Choctaws be called the Choctaw Nation of Oklahoma.

God remembers his Covenant with Abraham in 1836

Clearly scripture reveals that the remembering of the covenant of the Lord with Abraham happens AFTER the gentiles reject the fullness of the Gospel and AFTER the unbelieving gentiles scatter the indians.

I would pose the following question. If the restoration of the Church of Christ in 1830 did not constitute the remembering of the covenant with Abraham and the blessing unto all the House of Israel, what event did?

All we are told is that AFTER the [unbelieving ] gentiles scatter the remnants of Jacob, the covenant with Abraham that would BLESS all the house of Israel would be remembered.

In previous articles I have shown that the Gentiles that received the gospel had rejected it sometime on or before September 11th 1836, with was the appointed time for the redemption of Zion.

I would suggest that the remembering of the covenant with Abraham likely began sometime between the beginning of the scattering of the remnants of Jacob in 1831 and the failure of the Saints to redeem Zion by September  1836.

If we do a key word search using the word Abraham in modern scripture, looking for an event that might identify the establishment of the covenant with Abraham, we find the following event that took place shortly before the deadline of September 1836,

“After this, Elias [Abraham] appeared, and committed the dispensation of the gospel of Abraham, saying that in us and our seed all generations after us should be blessed.”

I would submit to you that this secret appearance of Abraham and others to Joseph and Oliver in the Kirtland Temple was an integral part of the Lord remembering his covenant with the seed of Abraham in the 2nd watch!

Indeed I would submit that the appearance of Abraham to commit the Gospel of Abraham in the Kirtland Temple was the fulfillment of the promise and prophecy that God made to Abraham that he would make a great nation (America) out of the seed of Abraham and that Abraham would minister to his seed in the latter days and that they would take the gospel of Abraham to the nations of the earth.;

But I, Abraham, and Lot, my brother’s son, prayed unto the Lord, and the Lord aappeared unto me, and said unto me: Arise, and take Lot with thee; for I have purposed to take thee away out of Haran, and to make of thee a minister to bear my name in a strange land [in the latter days] which I will give unto thy seed after thee for an everlasting possession, when they hearken to my voice.

For I am the Lord thy God; I dwell in aheaven; the earth is my bfootstool; I stretch my hand over the sea, and it obeys my voice; I cause the wind and the fire to be my cchariot; I say to the mountains—Depart hence—and behold, they are taken away by a whirlwind, in an instant, suddenly.

My aname is Jehovah, and I bknow the end from the beginning; therefore my hand shall be over thee.

And I will make of thee a great nation, [America]and I will bbless thee above measure, and make thy name great among all nations, and thou shalt be a blessing unto thy seed after thee, that in their hands they shall bear this ministry and Priesthood unto all nations;

And I will abless them through thy name; for as many as receive this bGospel shall be called after thy cname, and shall be accounted thy dseed, and shall rise up and bless thee, as their efather; “

From this we see that Father Abraham was to minister to his posterity in the latter days. God was to make a great nation out of his posterity.

Although the patriarchal priesthood had already been restored in 1829 for the purpose of administering the ordinances of salvation for the fullness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, Father Abraham was now restoring the Old Testament Gospel of Abraham since the believing gentiles had rejected the higher gospel.

Remarkably, the restored church provides patriarchal blessings identifying people as the seed of Abraham, fulfilling the prophesy that those who receive this preparatory gospel are called after the name of Abraham!

In one sense the remembering of the Covenant that God made with Abraham was obviously a cursing since the church was being down-graded from the Fulness of the Gospel of Christ to the Gospel of Abraham, yet in another sense, it was a blessing because it appears to have prolonged the temporal salvation of the church and it initiated the remembering of the covenant between God and Abrahams posterity. This made possible the sending forth of the preparatory gospel to the seed of Abraham in all the world.

The Lord had revealed the Melchizedek priesthood through Joseph Smith, Sidney Rigdon and Lyman Wight at the Morley Farm and demonstrated that the oath and covenant of the Father was available through the baptismal covenant, enabling man to see the face of God the Father upon faith and diligence.

Joseph Smith had labored diligently to sanctify the latter day children of Israel  that they might behold the face of God but the members of the church, collectively, like the children of Israel wanted to follow a prophet and live a lesser law instead of becoming prophets and consecrating themselves fully.

The Gospel of Abraham which is the lesser gospel with a lesser law, was therefore instituted… it is described in section 84, using the Old Testament children of Israel as an illustration,

“Now this Moses plainly taught to the children of Israel in the wilderness, and sought diligently to Santify his people that they might behold the face of God;

But they ahardened their hearts and could not endure his bpresence; therefore, the Lord in his cwrath, for his danger was kindled against them, swore that they should not eenter into his rest while in the wilderness, which rest is the fulness of his glory.

25 Therefore, he took aMoses out of their midst, and the Holy bPriesthood also;

26 And the lesser apriesthood continued, which priesthood holdeth the bkey of the cministering of angels and the dpreparatory gospel;

27 Which agospel is the gospel of brepentance and of cbaptism, and the dremission of sins, and the elaw of fcarnal commandments, which the Lord in his wrath caused to continue with the house of Aaron among the children of Israel until gJohn, whom God raised up, being hfilled with the Holy Ghost from his mother’s womb.”

Joseph Smith opined that the lesser law was given as a cursing….

The law was given under Aaron for the purpose of pouring out Judments and destructions.” (Smith Dairy)

Levitical which was never able to administer a Blessing but Only to bind heavy burdens which neither they nor their father able to bear” (Franklin D Richards Diary)

Was the Patriarchal Law of Multiple Wives Restored with the Gospel of Abraham?

I must confess at this point that the carnal law of commandments contained in the gospel of Abraham and the law of Moses does appear to allow the patriarchal law of multiple wives unless God specifically forbids it as he did in the case of Lehi and his posterity.

It appears that the restoration of polygamy also very possibly took place with the restoration of the Gospel of Abraham in 1836.

Two Groups are dispersed between 1831 & 1834

Is it a coincidence that from 1831 to 1834 the trail of tears and the removal of the five main Indian tribes was taking place at the same time the Saints who were attempting to redeem Zion were being moved out of their place?

Notice how the following prophecy in the Book of Mormon foretells of a time when the unbelieving gentiles will scatter one group of Gods people and will cast out another group of Gods people who had been mingled among them,

1-      My people of the House of Israel who are scattered by the unbelieving gentiles

2-      My people of the House of Israel who are cast out from among the unbelieving gentiles

“Behold, because of their belief in me, saith the Father, and because of the unbelief of you, O house of Israel, in the alatter day shall the truth come unto the bGentiles, that the fulness of these things shall be made known unto them.

8 But wo, saith the Father, unto the unbelieving of the Gentiles—for notwithstanding they have come forth upon the face of this land, and have scattered my people who are of the house of Israel; [the Lamanites] and my people who are of the house of Israel have been cast out from among them, [The Latter day Saints in Jackson County & eventually those in Kirtland, Far West and Nauvoo] and have been trodden under feet by them;

9 And because of the mercies of the Father unto the Gentiles, and also the judgments of the Father upon my people who are of the house of Israel, verily, verily, I say unto you, that after all this, and I have caused my people who are of the house of Israel to be smitten, and to be afflicted, and to be slain, and to be cast out from among them, and to become hated by them, and to become a hiss and a byword among them—

10 And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto you: At that day when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts above all nations, and above all the people of the whole earth, and shall be filled with all manner of lyings, and of deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of hypocrisy, and murders, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of secret abominations; and if they shall do all those things, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, behold, saith the Father, I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them.

11 And then will I remember my covenant [the Abrahamic covenant] which I have made unto my people, O house of Israel, and I will bring my gospel unto them.

This prophecy is really quite amazing. It clearly states that right after the gentiles reject the fullness of the gospel, God will remember his covenant with Abraham!

Incredible!

We know that directly after the Saints failed to establish Zion, and rejected the fullness of the Gospel, that Abraham and other ministering of angels secretly appeared to Joseph and Oliver and restored the Gospel of Abraham.

The prophecy foretold of both the scattering of the indigenous remnants of the Book of Mormon people and it foretold the casting out of the Latter day Saints from among the unbelieving gentiles! It is remarkable that both events would happen simultaneously,

I realize that the following verse can be interpreted to only be referring to the lamanites, however, if you do a key phrase search on “trodden under feet” you will see that the second part of the sentence  applies scripturally to the latter day Saints. They were truly trodden under feet.

But wo, saith the Father, unto the unbelieving of the Gentiles—for notwithstanding they have come forth upon the face of this land, and have scattered my people who are of the house of Israel; [the Lamanites]

and my people who are of the house of Israel have been cast out from among them, [The Latter day Saints in Jackson County & eventually those in Kirtland, Far West and Nauvoo] and have been trodden under feet by them”

In section 101 the Lord warns the Gentile Saints that if they are found to be transgressors after being called to the everlasting gospel they will be “cast out” and “trodden under the feet of men”.

“When men are called unto mine aeverlasting gospel, and covenant with an everlasting covenant, they are accounted as the bsalt of the earth and the savor of men;

40 They are called to be the savor of men; therefore, if that asalt of the earth lose its savor, behold, it is thenceforth good for nothing only to be cast out and trodden under the feet of men.

41 Behold, here is wisdom concerning the children of Zion, even many, but not all; they were found transgressors, therefore they must needs be achastened—“

Later in section 103 he reiterates,

1 Verily I say unto you, my friends, behold, I will give unto you a revelation and commandment, that you may know how to aact in the discharge of your duties concerning the salvation and bredemption of your brethren, who have been scattered on the land of Zion;

2 Being adriven and smitten by the hands of mine enemies, on whom I will pour out my bwrath without measure in mine own time.

3 For I have suffered them thus far, that they might afill up the measure of their iniquities, that their cup might be full;

4 And that those who call themselves after my name might be achastened for a little season with a sore and grievous chastisement, because they did not bhearken altogether unto the precepts and commandments which I gave unto them.

5 But verily I say unto you, that I have decreed a decree which my people shall arealize, inasmuch as they hearken from this very hour unto the bcounsel which I, the Lord their God, shall give unto them.

6 Behold they shall, for I have decreed it, begin to aprevail against mine benemies from this very hour.

7 And by ahearkening to observe all the words which I, the Lord their God, shall speak unto them, they shall never cease to prevail until the bkingdoms of the world are subdued under my feet, and the earth is cgiven unto the saints, to dpossess it forever and ever.

8 But inasmuch as they akeep not my commandments, and hearken not to observe all my words, the kingdoms of the world shall prevail against them.

9 For they were set to be a alight unto the world, and to be the bsaviors of men;

10 And inasmuch as they are not the saviors of men, they are as asalt that has lost its savor, and is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men.

11 But verily I say unto you, I have decreed that your brethren which have been scattered shall return to the alands of their inheritances, and shall bbuild up the waste places of Zion.

12 For after amuch tribulation, as I have said unto you in a former commandment, cometh the blessing.

The blessing and the Cursing

Years ago while reading the D&C I was impressed with the declaration of the Lord that the new converts of the Church were the literal descendants of the children of Israel.

While reading and pondering Deuteronomy 29-31 and other related prophesies about latter day Israel in the Old Testament,  I began to use the prophecies about the descendants of Israel contained therein as a context for understanding the events of LDS church history.

I was already familiar with the very disturbing warnings that the Lord had given to the Saints about the consequences of not living consecration, not redeeming zion and not publishing the JS Translation of the bible to the world.

Those warnings seemed to give credence to the warning that had been given very early in the Church that God would turn them over to Satan if they did not repent.

The failure of the Saints to do these things seemed to fit into the prophecies in the Old Testament, New Testament and Book of Mormon about the future apostasy of Gods people in the latter days.

I had already keyed into the target day of September 11th 1836 as the time when the stronghold in Kirtland would be removed and the appointed time for the redemption of Zion would be in Jackson county.

Naturally, since that date came and went without the Saints being able to establish Zion, I began to analyze the changes that began to take place in the church after that time as the Saints were having to flee Kirtland, Far West, Adom-ondi-amen, and eventually Nauvoo.  It caused me to consider the events relating to the Danites, the participation of Masonry and the evolution of the Spiritual Wife doctrine from the biblical principle of polygamy that entered into the church AFTER September 11 1836, in a new light.

It occurred to me that perhaps the church was digressing instead or progressing after failing to keep Gods laws.

I did a study on the flow of revelation and realized that the heavens seemed to be closing. With approximately 110 canonized revelations coming prior to September 11th 1836 and only about 10 coming after that date. How strange that over 100 revelations came during the first 7 years of Joseph Smith’s ministry and only about 10 coming during the during the remaining 8 years!

Additionally, I noticed that the few revelations that came after the ministering of Abraham in 1836 had ominous declarations in them, for instance section 112 informed the Saints that all “flesh was corrupt” and that “gross darkness” was over the “minds of the people”.

Section 124 informed that Saints that the “fullness of the Priesthood” had been “lost” and would need to be restored again.

Those warnings in latter day revelation seemed consistent with the prophesies in Deuteronomy which  prophesied that the children of Israel would go a “whoring” after the “Gods of the stranger”  “whither” they go (31:16) even in the “latter days” (31:29)

One of the things that intrigued me in those chapters in Deuteronomy was an event that was to take place in the last days that had to do with a “Blessing” and a “Curse” upon the descendants of the children of Israel which appears to take place as they are transitioning into apostasy.

It seemed extremely strange and illogical that God would be placing a blessing and a cursing on his people at the same time.. however, I have been studying the scriptures long enough to know that Gods ways are not my ways and so I did not discount what was being said.

It is really quite an important prophesy because it details some major events that lead up to the time when a portion of them finally come out of apostasy and RETURN to the Lord.

It behooves us to understand the issues involved in the prophecy that pertains to the Blessing and the cursing in the last days.

Please study these passages about the blessing and the cursing closely. They foretell a period of apostasy wherein the latter day children of Israel are given a blessing and a cursing. The Good news is that eventually the righteous portion will return to the Lord;

And it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which I have set before thee, and thou shalt call them to mind among all the nations, whither the Lord thy God hath driven thee, thou shalt return unto the Lord they God, and shalt obey his voice according to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy children, with all thine heart, and with all thy soul;

That then the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee, and will turn and gather thee from all the nations, wither the Lord they God hath scattered thee. If any of thine be driven out unto the outmost parts of heaven from thence will the Lord they God gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee; And the Lord they God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it; and he will do thee good, and multiply thee above thy fathers.

And the Lord thy god will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live. And the Lord thy God will put all these curses upon thine enemies, and on them that hate thee which thee.

And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the Lord, and do all his commandments which I command thee this day…

I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, That I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing; therefore choose life that both thou and thy seed may live;

That thou mayest love the Lord they God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and that you mayest cleave unto him for he is thy life, and the length of thy days; that thou mayest dwell in the land which the Lord sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham Isaac and Jacob

The above passages seem to speak of a time when the Lord gives latter day Israel a blessing and a cursing. Sometime after that, the Lord has compassion on them and frees them from the “captivity” or bondage they have been in for 400 years.

At that time, God will circumcise their heart and they will finally love the Lord God with all of their heart and souls.

One needs to keep in mind the fact that there are two general groups of Gods people that are redeemed, the larger portion represents the seed of Abraham that ultimately receives a terrestrial inheritance, the smaller group of the elect receive a celestial inheritance.

I really wanted to identify and better understand what the blessing and the curse was that seemed to be placed on latter day Israel. It seemed very strange to me that God would put a blessing and a cursing upon them at the same time!

I looked for the pivotal event that might represent the turning point in Gods relationship with latter day Israel.

Naturally section 110 containing the appearance of Christ, Abraham, Elijah and Moses shortly before the appointed time for the redemption of Zion was one of the suspected events that I felt might relate this  prophecy.

As I studied that event and where it fell into the time line of church history I thought it was interesting that Joseph Smith had quit encouraging the saints to be prepared to redeem Zion at the appointed time of Sept 11 1836. As early as late 1834 he was encouraging them to live in surrounding areas to Jackson county so that they would be ready to regain possession of those sacred places on or before September 11 1836. Strangely enough, he seemed to quit talking about it during 1835-6, as if it had become apparent to him that Zion would need to be redeemed at a later time…

It was as if it had been revealed to him, or at least become obvious to him that the Saints would not be able to establish Zion by that date.

Secondly, I found it intriguing that the visitation by Christ and the ministering angels in the Kirtland Temple was kept a secret!

The Saints of that time were apparently never told about this event during the life of Joseph Smith.

I believe it was 16 years after the Saints migrated to Utah before this event was made public and it was a full 40 year, biblical generation before it was canonized in the D&C!

The Gospel of Abraham possibly contains the Law of Plural Marriage

I have made some harsh statements regarding those who practiced various types of polygamy during the restoration movement.

However, somewhere between writing part 4 of the High Priesthood article and the article on Patriarchal Priesthood, I had an “ah ha” moment in the evolution of my belief about polygamy which I am now sharing in this part of this series.

I have always claimed in my posts that “biblical polygamy” was accepted of God and was certainly not adultery. I have also always maintained that the “spiritual wife doctrine”, which teaches that you must have multiple wives in order to gain an inheritance in the celestial kingdom, that was introduced for the very first time during the Nauvoo period is a false doctrine, and that it is not necessary to have multiple wives to become exalted in the celestial kingdom.

My opinion on those two issues has not changed…

HOWEVER

In the past I have felt that those who engaged in certain types of polygamy during the restoration movement may have been in transgression for doing so. I did this based on my understanding of the information I had at the time, within this twilight Zone that we are living in.

My belief concerning the practice of polygamy between 1836 and today HAS evolved.

Although I have suspected in the past, that biblical polygamy may have been permissible during the restoration movement, I could never find any credible documentation in the scriptures and supporting theory, to justify the belief.

Section 42 and 49 prohibited polygamy and section 132 has way too many false doctrines intermingled in it to accept it without corroborating scriptural testimony… and corroborating scriptural testimony for the doctrines taught in 132 is nonexistent.

Additionally, there is compelling testimony from William Law, who personally read the original revelation now known as section 132, which indicates that someone messed with the original and added the theological part about multiple wives being required for exaltation.

But now, as a result of the research I have been doing, primarily regarding the special conference at the Morley Farm and the high priesthood, and particularly the concept of the Gospel of Abraham that was restored in section 110, my thoughts about polygamy after the defilement of the Kirtland Temple have changed.

I now believe that after the first laborers of the last kingdom received their spiritual endowments and became sanctified in 1832-3 (giving them the ability to offer themselves up as an acceptable  atonement and scapegoat offerings and giving them the ability to have their bodies “renewed” at a future time so they could return during the 3rd watch), that the collective body of the church, consisting of wheat and tares, rejected the fullness of the Gospel containing the higher law.

That higher law, as contained in section 42, contained the celestial law of monogamy as well as consecration.

Once the fullness of the gospel had been rejected by the Gentile church, the Lord came to his temple in secret with three other ministering angels.

Among other things, they restored Israelite tribalism AND the “Gospel of Abraham” which very possibly contains the law of plural marriage.

Shortly after that, people in foreign lands from the house of Jacob with the “believing blood of Israel” in them began to gather into the gospel net, geographically and theologically as a direct result of God remembering his covenant with the seed of Abraham.

Although this gathering of the seed of Abraham did not physically separate the new converts into the specific 12 sub-tribes physically, they were identified tribally by patriarchal blessings.

This amazing and secretive series of events that took place in the Kirtland Temple, began the global gathering of the tribes of Israel and the seed of Abraham into one collective tribe regarding those who joined the church.  However it is very possible that the gathering of the seed of Abraham to America takes on a broader application than that.

With regard to the “Gospel of Abraham” which is not to be confused with the “Priesthood of Abraham”, it was restored to the earth during that series of events in the Kirtland Temple.

This took place since the Saints had rejected the fullness  “Gospel of Christ”.

I realize there are people who will take issue with me and suggest that the Saints were becoming more righteous and enlightened between Kirtland and Nauvoo and that the  “gospel of Abraham” is somehow greater than the “gospel of Christ”, containing a higher law, but I disagree, and I feel that the evidence is obvious and compelling..

Again, it is important to distinguish the difference between “priesthood” and “gospel”.

Among other things, Priesthood is the authority to dispense the saving ordinances of the gospel. While the gospel is the “power of God unto salvation”.

Up until the time that Christ came to the Kirtland temple in secret, the “priesthood” of Abraham and Moses that was restored by Peter, James and John, was dispensing the blessings of the fullness of the gospel of Christ, which is the gospel of the highest salvation.

Sometime after that time the patriarchal priesthood began dispensing the gospel of Abraham.

 

Abr 2 proves that the descendants of Abraham are to take the gospel of salvation to the world, and also D&C 124 which verifies that the church in Kirtland and also Nauvoo was being governed by patriarchal priesthood.

According to section 124, the Church in Nauvoo was being administered by the patriarchal priesthood of Abraham which Hyrum Smith had been appointed to by his father, by blessing and by right.

That patriarchal priesthood gave him the keys of the patriarchal blessings upon the heads of all of the Saints. It also gave him the same keys of blessing and cursing, sealing and loosing, just as the Lord gave to Abraham and Peter, James and John.

If it is not shocking enough that the church was being governed by the Patriarchal Priesthood beginning in 1829, we find that in Nauvoo, after the fullness of the priesthood had been lost,  the prophet, seer and revelators of the church, namely Joseph, Sidney and Hyrum, were functioning with those spiritual gifts, under the authority of the patriarchal priesthood.

Even more shocking is the fact that when Hyrum was being made the co-president of the Church with Joseph under the patriarchal priesthood, he was replacing Oliver Cowdery in that calling… that’s right, way back before Oliver left the Church, when he was the co-president of the Church with Joseph in Kirtland, the priesthood he had gotten from Peter James and John was the same patriarchal priesthood that was governing the church in Nauvoo!

Once the Gentile church had collectively rejected the gospel of Christ and the higher law of consecration which mandates monogamy, it was necessary to down-grade the church to the gospel of Abraham, in order to enable it’s temporal salvation, even if they were being down-graded to the preparatory gospel.. without them even knowing it. Hence, the event in the Kirtland Temple was not spoken about publicly during the life of Joseph Smith.. nor was it published in the D&C for forty years after that.

I am therefore open to the possibility that anyone living at that time to the present, who is living the biblical law of polygamy according to the rules and authority of the Gospel of Abraham, (which I don’t claim to be an authority on) may not be committing transgression in doing it. They were simply given the lesser law that Abraham was living before he entered into the higher law.

This lesser law that allows polygamy, allowed the children of Israel to practice polygamy and it was a cursing to them.

Nevertheless, I am not convinced that the patriarchal law of polygamy allows an unspecified number of wives with no guidelines.

The Old Testament doesn’t give us much information pertaining to the law and the Book of Mormon makes the following statement,

For if I will, saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up seed unto me, I will command my people; otherwise they shall hearken unto these things.”  Jacob 2: 30

This remarkable verse actually provides more clues to how polygamy should be practiced than one might think.

If you do a key phrase search on “raise up seed” we find that in the Old Testament the raising up of seed pertained to the act of raising up seed to a deceased brother via his wife,

“…And Judah said unto Onan, Go in unto thy brother’s awife, and marry her, and raise up seed to thy brother.” Gen. 38: 8

It refers to the same thing in the New Testament,

“…Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his abrother shall bmarry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.” (Mat 22:24 see also   Mark 12: 19 Luke 20: 28)

I find it interesting that the New Testament credits Moses as stipulating the practice of raising up seed to a deceased brother, yet gives no other details about what guidelines Moses gave pertaining to raising up seed.

Finally, in the Book of Mormon, it simply means raising up seed through monogamous marriages.

And now I would that ye might know, that after my father, Lehi, had made an end of aprophesying concerning his seed, it came to pass that the Lord spake unto him again, saying that it was not meet for him, Lehi, that he should take his family into the wilderness alone; but that his sons should take bdaughters to cwife, that they might raise up dseed unto the Lord in the land of promise.” 1 Ne. 7: 1

How fascinating that according to the scriptures, that phrase can only be documented as referring to one of two things, raising up seed to a deceased brother by marrying a brothers wife, or to procreation via monogamy!

Obviously, it is possible that Moses gave other rules and broader allowances pertaining to polygamy, but if so, it is very strange that they do not show up in scripture.

Although I have evolved regarding the legitimacy of patriarch polygamy in the LDS foundation movement, my paradigm shift has not changed my belief that the spiritual wife doctrine is bogus. In fact, it has significantly strengthened it.

I would present the case study of Lyman Wight as just one more evidence, that multiple wives are not necessary for exaltation.

Note that he was called to the High Priesthood after the order of the Son of God, was transfigured, he beheld the father and the son, became sanctified by fire and appears to have received the baptism of the Holy Ghost or the “other comforter”.

In short, he received the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, was elected to the highest portion of Melchizek priesthood, and entered into the gate and received the promise of eternal life, and he did all this as a humble, monogamous, follower of Christ. We have no reason to suppose that case was any different regarding the monogamous status of Adam, Melchizedek, Enoch and many others.

Historical Revisionism and the Practice of Polygamy

In addition to the case study of Lyman Wight regarding polygamy, I would like to present the case study of Benjimin F. Johnson.

Recently one of my friends send the following question to me by email;

was the parenthetical statement in verse 2 of D&C 131, viz. [meaning the new and everlasting covenant of marriage], always present in this verse, or was it something added later. the only other reference to the “new and everlasting covenant of marriage” is in 132, which is obviously a point of debate. i suppose my real question is if the “order of the priesthood” mentioned in the same verse really referring to marriage, or was that interpretation added sometime later. did the Lord really use that language..”the new and everlasting covenant of marriage“?

Let us review what it says in those passages in 131;

In the celestial glory there are three heavens or degrees; And in order to obtain the highest, a man must enter into this order of the priesthood [meaning the New and Everlasting Covenant of Marriage]; And if he does not, he cannot obtain it. He may enter into the other, but that is the end of his kingdom; he cannot have increase.”

Here was my response to him;

“According to the blue books, section 131 was never intended to be represented as a revelation.

Sections 130 and 131 were composite statements from Joseph Smith that people reminisced about hearing him talk about. verses 1-4 of 131 were comments JS made while visiting a friends house taken out of history of the church… of course, this is during the time that he was apparently practicing polygamy.

Those comments from history of the Church were not put into the D&C until 1876 by Orson Pratt under the direction of BY..

YES the comments in brackets were added later..

Strangely enough, when you read the entire original statement without the comments that Pratt and Young added, JS was speaking about the highest priesthood and was speaking about being sealed for eternity to ONE wife.

Here is the exact quote taken out of the history of the Church that Joseph Smith made to his friend;

““Your life is hid with Christ in God and so are many others, nothing but the unpardonable sin can prevent you from inheriting eternal life for you are sealed up by the power of the Priesthood unto eternal life, having taken the step necessary to for the purpose.

Except a man and his WIFE enter into an everlasting covenant and be married for eternity, while in this probation, by the power and authority of the Holy Priesthood, they will cease to increase when they die. That is, they will not have any children after the resurrection.

But those who are married by the power and authority of the priesthood in this life, and continue without committing the sin against the holy Ghost, will continue to increase and have children in the celestial glory.

The unpardonable sin is to shed innocent blood, or be accessory thereto. All other sins will be visited with judgment in the flesh and the spirit, being delivered to the buffetings of Satan until the day of the Lord Jesus the way I know in whom to confide-

God tells me in whom I may place confidence.

In the Celestial glory there are three heavens or degrees; and in order to obtain the highest, a man must enter into this order of the priesthood and if he does not, he cannot obtain it. He may enter into the other, but that is the end of his kingdom; he cannot have an increase..

I personally find the above quote to be anything but an endorsement of the spiritual wife doctrine or polygamy in general….”

The above statements attributed to Joseph Smith are a testimony against the spiritual wife doctrine.

Notice how the man and wife are to enter into the true everlasting covenant of baptism, which includes consecration, and then, after having done that, they are to be married for eternity;

Except a man and his WIFE enter into an everlasting covenant and be married for eternity,

The above statement reminds me of the profound statement by Paul to the Corinthians about the eternal union of the two genders,

Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord.”

If being sealed to multiple wives was essential to the highest salvation, Paul would have said,

Nevertheless neither is the man without women, neither the women without the man, in the Lord.”

The Rest of the Story

It is pretty amazing to realize that Brigham Young deliberately selected one short paragraph from those incredible statements which were contained in the dairy. After selectively taking only a portion of what was said, he then inserted [meaning everlasting covenant of marriage] to imply something other than what was really being said.

This is a text book example of historical revisionism.

But then, so is section 132.

This is exactly what had happened with the rewriting of section 132. There is evidence to show that the original revelation was very short and only had to do with biblical polygamy.

Additionally, the traditional biblical definitions for the terms “everlasting covenant”, “salvation” and “oath and covenant” “strait gate” and other terms were all changed in section 132.

The definition of “everlasting covenant” was changed. Instead of referring to baptism it was changed to refer to multiple wives.

The term “salvation” was also changed. Instead of referring to the “greatest gift of God” in the Celestial Kingdom, as it had previously been referred to in the scriptures, it referred to a lesser glory for those who remain single.

Lastly, the term “oath and covenant” of the priesthood, which had previously referred to the covenant of the Law of the church containing consecration, now referred to “multiple wives”.

For more information about the inconsistencies in section 132 see the following article. Analysis of Section 132

But lets get back to our case study of Benjamin F. Johnson.

As you saw from reading the complete statement attributed to Joseph Smith, the principle of being sealed in marriage eternally was presented as having to do with ONE WIFE.

But there is much more to be gleaned from this case study.

If you are very familiar with church history, you are aware that Joseph introduced Benjamin to the principle of multiple wives and that Benjamin did in fact practice polygamy!

You might have assumed that it must have been some time after the event mentioned in section 131 that Joseph introduced Brother Johnson to the law of polygamy. In fact you may be assuming that it was introduced after Joseph sealed Brother and sister Johnson to each other..

WRONG!

Joseph had already introduced the patriarchal law of multiple wives to Benjamin F Johnson before he sealed him to his wife!

That is what is so revealing and compelling about the case study of the Johnsons!

Joseph Smith had introduced the biblical principal of multiple wives to Benjamin as a separate concept. He later revealed the celestial principle of celestial marriage to ONE WIFE as a separate and distinct concept.

He told Brother Johnson he needed to be sealed to his WIFE but he never said anything about needing to be sealed to his plural wives…. Why! Because polygamy is a TEMPORAL, CARNAL  LAW, having to do with raising up seed within the law of the gospel of Abraham.

It is not a SPIRITUAL LAW having to do with the Law of Zion.

Please note the wording taken from several passages out of the autobiography of BFJ

“…As I have alluded to the law of plural marriage [D&C 132] I will relate the time and manner in which it was taught to me.”

Notice how brother Johnson refers to it as the “law of plural marriage” but someone later inserts [D&C 132] in brackets to lead the reader into assuming that plural marriage and the doctrine contained in the current editions of section 132 which teaches that you need multiple wives to receive the greatest salvation, are synonymous. They are NOT!

“After telling additional details in his autobiography brother Johnson states, “as we sat down upon a log he began to tell me that the Lord had revealed to him that plural or patriarchal marriage was according to His law; and that the Lord had not only revealed it to him but had commanded him to obey it;”

Again, notice that the marital law spoken of is characterized as PLURAL or PATRIARCHAL marriage. Not CELESTIAL marriage. Also please remember that the law Joseph Smith was obviously referring to was the Law contained in the gospel of Abraham that was restored in 1836, he was obviously not speaking about the celestial law contained in section 42 as the gentile church had rejected the fullness of the Gospel.

Nowhere in brother Johnsons diary does it ever mention celestial marriage or the concept of being sealed to multiple wives for eternity.

This is what Brother Johnson says…

In the evening he called me and my wife to come and sit down, for he wished to marry us according to the Law of the Lord. I thought it a joke, and said I should not marry my wife again, unless she courted me, for I did it all the first time. He chided my levity, told me he was in earnest, and so it proved, for we stood up and were sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise.

Again, Joseph had already taught Brother Johnson about the law of plural marriage, yet when Joseph told him he needed to be SEALED TO HIS WIFE BY THE HOLY SPIRIT OF PROMISE according to the “LAW OF THE LORD” it was a totally new concept to him, nor did he say anything about the need to have additional wives sealed to him!

This is further proof that the law of plural wives was not a part of celestial law. Again, the law of the fullness of the Gospel in section 42 requires monogamy. The interesting thing about this is that while taking the people into the law of Abraham, Joseph still seemed to be functioning as a prophet seer and revelation and God was still using him to seal righteous people.

Later in his autobiography Brother Johnson reiterated;

“the Prophet had sealed to me my first and had given to me a second to be my wife”.

Again, we see a very important distinction being made, the primary wife was sealed for eternity, while additional wives were not.

As we begin to realize that Zion was not redeemed by the appointed time and that the 3rd watch would not begin for four generations, the remembering of the covenant with the seed of Abraham would not only necessitate the gathering of the Seed of Abraham but also the bearing of the seed of Abraham. It actually begins to make sense why the Old Testament law of polygamy might actually provide an important role among the Saints.

Joseph was so concerned about the necessity of his close friend Brother Johnson fulfilling the higher law of being sealed to his wife that he made sure it was done. Yet he never said anything about sealing plural wives to Brother Johnson.

It appears that it was Brigham Young that insisted that Brother Johnson be sealed to his plural wife after the death of Joseph Smith;

“On November 14th Mary Ann Hale, given to me by the Prophet, was sealed to me as a plural wife by Father John Smith, as directed by President Brigham Young.

This case study of Brother Johnson provides another potential testimony that the Abrahamic Law of Plural wives was not originally presented as a celestial law that required being sealed to multiple wives.

This is consistent with the testimony of William Law who had read the original revelation on marriage back in Nauvoo, and when asked about the current content in section 132 in an interview, he said;

I was astonished to see in your book that the revelation was such a long document.

I remember DISTINCTLY that the original given me by Hyrum was MUCH SHORTER.

It covered not more than two or three pages of foolscap. The contents are substantially the same, but there was not that theological introduction.

The thing consisted simply in the command of doing it, and that command was restricted to the High Priesthood and to virgins and widows. But as to Joseph, himself, the Lord’s chosen servant, it was restricted to virgins only, to clean vessels, from which to procure a pure seed to the Lord.”

It is also consistent with the scenario that when the Saints rejected the fullness of the Gospel including the law of Zion which contains consecration and monogamy, the Lord came to his temple in secret with other messengers and restored a lesser gospel law, even the Gospel of Abraham.

When the Saints got to Nauvoo, the Lord verifies in section 124 that the fullness of the priesthood had been taken. He also informs that Saints that the priesthood now governing the church is patriarchal priesthood, the same priesthood that governed the church in Kirtland!

Now then, I am not saying that it was categorically Brigham Young that began the practice of sealing plural wives to people for eternity. I have not taken the time to research this topic further but I suppose it was probably Joseph Smith that began it at some point in time before his death.

It doesn’t matter to me who began it because I believe in the literal interpretation of the “Atonement Statute” prophecy and the “scapegoat doctrine”.

God had to use someone to deliver the Saints over to the idolatry and whoring spirit that was in their hearts. My best guess at this time is that it probably was Joseph Smith who initiated the doctrines and practices associated with section 132 as well as the more deviant variations of it pertaining to polyandry that took place in Nauvoo. (which even violated the terms and conditions of plural marriage contained in section 132)

For this reason I am not all that concerned with who originated the doctrine and the practice of sealing people to multiple wives.

I am interested in understanding the introduction of the principle of patriarchal polygamy in view of ancient and modern revelation and how LDS history tells us in the proper context of those scriptures.

This concludes the 8th part of this series on the incredible event and associated knowledge that we can glean from the special conference at the Morley Farm in 1831.

My last part of this series will summarize what we have learned about the three orders of Priesthood.

Keep Watching

click here for part nine


Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 6

August 25, 2009

By OneWhoIsWatching
www.threewatches.blogspot.com

The Transfiguration of Joseph, Lyman & Harvey
Salvation is to
triumph over all evil spirits
(previously titled Part 5-a)

[Hopefully references to the documentation contained herein will be added during the next
few weeks, but feel from to find them using key word searches]

There must be opposition in all things

I have mentioned how Ezra Booth and other scoffers who appear to have denied the conferral of the Melchizedek priesthood and rejected the events of the special conference were appalled by the experience at the Morley Farm. It was a spiritual experience that was not easily comprehended by the natural man.

The possession by evil spirits was very disturbing to everyone there. According to some accounts, they struggled with possession for two days.

Some thought it inconsistent of God to allow the “Man of Sin” and his minions to crash the party and disrupt things.

However, this provides an incredible learning experience for us. As we search the scriptures we find that it is totally congruent with the gospel.

In section 29 we are taught that,

It must needs be that the devil should tempt the children of men, or they could not be agents unto themselves; for if they never should have bitter they could not know the sweet..”

The plan of salvation, which includes the law of agency, cannot function without the opposing forces of a devil.

Agency is contingent on the opposition that comes from the temptations of the Devil.

What was happening at the Morley farm is what has happened at various times throughout religious history.

It happened to Joseph Smith at the first vision when Satan tried to destroy him.

The forces of darkness usually surface to a greater degree when a greater light shines forth.

In a sermon given in Nauvoo, Joseph Smith gave a fascinating definition of what “salvation” is and revealed how oppressive the world of spirits is….

The spirits of the eternal world are diverse from each other as here in their dispositions: aspiring, ambitious… The spirits of the eternal world glory in bringing other spirits in subjection unto them, striving continually for the mastery….” (ref)

This spirit world is composed of aspiring and ambitious spirits who oppress those that have less knowledge and power than themselves.

The prophet also acknowledges that because of the unsurpassed power and glory of the Father, he is able to call together and organize spirits to do his will when he creates a world or has a work to do;

“Further, He who rules in heaven, when he has a certain work to do, calls the spirits before him to organize them. They present themselves and offer their services.”

The prophet reveals that because of the dynamics in the spirit world, we have enemies there, and we need to gain knowledge and power that will place us beyond their power. He states that we need to do this in order to be saved;

[Therefore] as man is liable to [have] enemies there as well as here it is necessary for him to be placed beyond their power in order to be saved…”

“What is salvation? Salvation is for a man to triumph over all his foes or be above all enemies even our last enemy which is death through power… Knowledge will do this. And until this is done you will not have obtained salvation.

Further, knowledge must be given to triumph over all evil spirits in the world to come, then we are saved. Perhaps there are principles here that few men have thought of.” (ref)

The term salvation, as used in the New Testament and book of Mormon and most of the time in modern revelation refers to the highest salvation in the kingdom of God. According to Joseph Smith, this highest salvation has to do with overcoming all enemies through the acquisition of knowledge and priesthood power. (See also D&C 76:106 Not all are saved until Christ subdues all enemies under his feet.. only then is his work perfected)

Joseph Smith revealed a great secret in that and other discourses stating that evil spirits oppress other spirits in the world of spirits. Those with greater power often oppress the others. Unrighteous dominion runs rampant in the spirit world.

It is therefore essential that we gain the knowledge and power necessary to “triumph over all evil spirits” in the world to come.

According to testimony, Joseph Smith exclaimed;

I now see God, and Jesus Christ at his right hand let them kill me, I should not feel death as I am now..”

Again, it may seem odd that Joseph, while seeing the majesty of the Father and the Son in their glory in the eternal world should say “let them kill me, I should not feel death as I am now”. (ref)

Who was Joseph speaking about? Who would want to kill him?

Why is he preoccupied with enemies on either side of the veil while having the heavens parted and seeing the Father and the Son?

I believe he may have seen more than just the Father and the Son when the heavens departed… or at least intelligence was pouring into him and revealing to the eyes of his understanding just how serious and real the spiritual war in heaven and on earth really is.

I believe that it is impossible to gain a perfect knowledge of God and a fulness of the Holy Ghost and and a deeper understanding of the forces of good without gaining a sure knowledge of Satan and the forces of evil that want to destroy the humble followers of Christ.

On that occasion, Joseph and others had it revealed to them just how literal the enemy in the “secret chambers” really is. He understood that evil beings on both sides of the veil are making war with the Saints and trying to destroy them and the work of God.

You will recall that the reason the Lord commanded the Saints to go to the Ohio to get the law of the Gospel (section 42) and receive the priesthood endowment (section 44 Morley Farm) was “because of the enemy” (section 37:1).

And that ye might escape the power of the enemy, and be gathered unto me a righteous people, without spot and blameless— Wherefore, for this cause I gave unto you the commandment that ye should go to the Ohio; and there I will give unto you my law; and there you shall be endowed with power from on high..” (section 38:31-32)

Joseph’s statement was totally congruent with what the Lord had been warning the Saints about.

The Lord gathered the infant church to Ohio and gave them the law of consecration and the higher priesthood so that they could establish Zion and be protected from the enemy that was already combined and conspiring against the Saints in secret chambers.

The Lord revealed the power of the forces of evil on the same occasion that he gave some of them the highest priesthood so that they would be sobered up to the reality of his power and be better prepared to avoid his deceptions.

Joseph’s statement that they could now kill him is somewhat ironic, or prophetic, as the time would come within the next few years when he would have the opportunity to stare death in the face, being told he would be put in front of a firing squad if he did not betray the Lords anointed. Having had the experience he had, and obtained the knowledge he gained that day, he fearlessly smiled at death and remained valiant in the faith.

Not only were the dark forces at the special farm upsetting to many of the participants, but even the things of God seemed ridiculous to them.

“But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God”

Mocking Lyman’s Vision of the Father and the Son, Ezra Booth gave this account;

Wight arose and presented himself a pale countenance, a fierce look, with his arms extended, and his hands cramped back, the whole system agitated, and very unpleasant object to look upon. He exhibited himself as an instance of great power of God, and called upon those around him ‘if you want to see a sign, look at me.’ He then stepped upon a bench and declared with a loud voice, he saw the Savior

It is interesting how the natural man who is an unbeliever will characterize a spiritual event so much differently than a believer.

But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” (ref)

Here is another account of the exact same event by a believer;

…After he had prophesied, he laid his hands upon Lyman Wight [and ordained him] to the High Priesthood after the holy order of God. And the Spirit fell upon Lyman” (ref)

Here is Lyman’s general description of the event years later;

“On the 4th of June 1831, a conference was held at Kirtland, <Ohio> represented by all the above mamed [named] branches; Joseph Smith our modern Prophet presided; and here I again saw the visible manifestations of the power of God as plain as could have been on the day of pentecost and here for the first time I saw the Melchisedec priesthood introduced into the church of Jesus Christ as anciently..” (ref)

Lyman compared the events of this spiritual endowment to the day of Pentecost.

I would like to make two observations about this very controversial event.

The first has to do with the principle of adoption. The second has to do with the Baptism of Fire.

The Principle of Adoption

Joseph Smith once said that when;

the Holy Ghost falls upon one of the literal seed of Abraham, it is calm and serene; … while the effect of the Holy Ghost upon a Gentile, is to purge out the old blood, and make him actually of the seed of Abraham. That man that has none of the blood of Abraham (naturally) must have a new creation by the Holy Ghost.” (ref)

Had the experience at the Morley Farm happened in book of Mormon times among the Nephites, the physical response to the glory of God upon a Nephite might have been a more “serene” effect than what Joseph, Lyman and Harvey experienced.

I believe Lyman and Harvey and possibly Joseph were having a very visible, spiritual, physical effect taking place upon his spiritual and physical body. The gentile blood was being purged. They were becoming, once again, the Seed of Abraham and Moses which is requisite in being elected to the fullness of the priesthood.

Again, in section 84, we are informed that the first two priesthoods that were restored by John the Baptist and Peter, James and John, were lineage based priesthoods. One must magnify those priesthoods and “become” the sons of Moses and of Aaron and the seed of Abraham in the process of being elected to the highest priesthood that is without Father and Mother….without beginning of days.

Whilst on the principle of adoption, I would like to share a speculation that I have about adoption which pertains to the principle of predestination, as taught in the New Testament.

I think everyone that is saved must possibly be adopted into the seed of Abraham.

I would suggest however, that everyone who is ultimately called and elected to the highest kingdom, even though they are adopted spiritually back into the house of Israel through the baptism of fire, were, at a previous time, literal heirs according to the flesh… they were originally of the seed of Abraham.

This explains why the Lord told the early Saints that they “are the children of Israel and the seed of Abraham…” and that the covenant of baptism was sent forth for the express purpose of recovering his people who “were of the house of Israel” (103:17 & 39:11) and yet he explained that they needed to “become the Sons of Moses and of Aaron and the seed of Abraham…” in the process of becoming sanctified and becoming the elect of God (88:34-34).

Why do we need to be adopted into the house of Israel if our forefathers originally came from that lineage?

I believe that the parable of the prodigal son may very well represent the two tribes of Israel that had been given the right of kingship… Judah and Joseph (Ephraim).

When the prodigal son offended his father, culture, and tribal law by requesting his inheritance prematurely, before the passing of his Father, and then exhausting his inheritance by living riotously, he lost his inheritance and place of standing in his Fathers house.

However, I believe he was adopted back into his Fathers family and back into his previous station and inheritance when he returned to ask for mercy and request the opportunity to be a servant in his Fathers kingdom,

And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.”

The response of his Father was to restore him to his previous position;

But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:

And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:

For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found.”

I believe this represented the fact that the kingdom of Israel became mingled among the nations and more specifically, “Ephraim hath mixed himself among the nations”.

The reason Ephraim is not mentioned specifically in the Book of Revelation when identifying the 12,000 High Priests from each tribe, is because Ephraim had become mixed into all 12 tribes.

All 12,000 from each tribe that are called and chosen are of mixed lineage. Each of them, in addition to maintaining their original tribal identity also have the birthright blood of Ephraim, which is the right of the first born. The 144,000 Ephraimites that gather in the terrestrial portion of the House of Israel are the firstfruits of the resurrection mentioned in section 88 and the Book of Revelation.

Joseph Smith was using the Gospel of Jesus Christ to gather the scattered remnants of those tribes who had lost their identity and birthright. They were being adopted back into the family of Israel from which they had originally been legal heirs according to the flesh. (86:8-10)

The Transfiguration of Joseph Smith, Lyman Wight and Harvey Whitlock

Getting back to Joseph, Lyman and Harvey, their experiences were very strange and seemed so inappropriate and offensive to some… They were classed among the gentiles. Their lineage was originally from the house of Israel; anciently the kingdom of Israel became the “outcasts of Israel” when God scattered them among the nations. They temporarily lost their identity and their birthright.

It is very possible that these brethren were having their mixed gentile blood purged out of their systems, becoming a new creatures of the Holy Ghost and being adopted back into the tribe and kingdom from which they had originally come from.

The scriptures reveal that it is impossible for a man to see God the Father unless he is transfigured. Notice the testimony of Moses;

11 But now mine own eyes have beheld God; but not my natural, but my spiritaul eyes, for my  natural eyes could not have beheld; for I should have withered and died in his presence; but his glory was upon me; and I beheld his face, for I was transfigured before him. … For behold, I could not look upon God, except his glory should come upon me, and I were transfigured before him. But I can look upon thee in the natural man. Is it not so, surely?”

If these three brethren were telling the truth about seeing the Father and the Son, and if the above passage is true, they had to have been transfigured, just like Moses during his experience at the special conference at the Morley Farm.

Joseph, Lyman and Harvey were transfigured before God at the special conference at the Morley Farm! The glory of God fell upon them and transfigured them!

They were experiencing what Christ and Peter, James, and John had experienced on the Mount of Transfiguration when the Father bore witness of the Son.

Notice how the following scripture in JST John reveals that whenever a person sees the Father, it involves the Father bearing witness of the Son!

And no man hath seen God at any time, except he hath borne record of the Son..”

It is virtually always Christ that deals directly with mortal man except when the will of the Father choses to sanctify someone with the baptism of the Fire and the Holy Ghost. I appears that during this process, the candidate either hears the Father bear testimony of the Son or sees the Son on the right hand of the Father.

Shortly after the Morley Farm experience, Joseph and Sidney became transfigured during the Vision known as section 76. Notice how they also saw the Father and had to become sanctified in the process by receiving the fullness of their glory;

By the power of the Spirit our eyes were opened and our understandings were enlightened, so as to see and understand the things of God—

Even those things which were from the beginning before the world was, which were ordained of the Father, through his Only Begotten Son, who was in the bosom of the Father, even from the beginning;

Of whom we bear record; and the record which we bear is the fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ, who is the Son, whom we saw and with whom we conversed in the heavenly vision….

And while we meditated upon these things, the Lord touched the eyes of our understandings and they were opened, and the glory of the Lord shone round about.

And we beheld the glory of the Son, on the right hand of the Father, and received of his fullness..”

During the vision that Joseph and Sidney had, which is now known as section 76, several of the Elders were walking in and out of the room and watching the event. Several mentioned that they could feel the spirit but could not see what Joseph and Sidney were seeing. I believe Joseph and Sidney were also transfigured during that vision and possibly received the baptism of fire, just as Lyman had been.

It appears that Lyman Wight received the baptism of fire, which is spoken of in the scriptures, and he experienced the “transfiguration” that Moses and every other prophet who saw the Father and the Son experienced. It is not clear to me if both of these terms represent the exact same event.

When the scriptures reveal that the baptism of fire is done according to the will of God the Father, it appears to be speaking of the sanctification that takes place when someone is being called and elected to the high priesthood by God the Father.

Again, when a person experiences the baptism of fire, they have the heavens opened and they either hear the Father bearing witness of the Son or they see the Son standing on the right hand of the Father. (Most of the time, the scriptures don’t give details of what happened to those who were baptized. But we do no that women as well as men are invited by God’s servants to be baptized. The stories pertaining to King Benjamin’s people and the people of Ammon would indicate that men and women may experience the baptism of Fire and the Holy Ghost and therefore are elected to this high priesthood)

Stephen is another example of someone being transfigured while seeing the Son of Man standing on the right hand of the God;

Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.

Lyman Wight and Harvey Whitlock received the Baptism of Fire and the Holy Ghost

As the Savior was speaking to the Nephites in 3rd Nephi after destroying the wicked, he made the following comment;

“… ye shall offer up unto me no more the shedding of blood; yea, your sacrifices and your burnt offerings shall be done away, for I will accept none of your sacrifices and your burnt offerings. And ye shall offer for a sacrifice unto me a broken heart and a contrite spirit. And whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, him will I baptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost, even as the Lamanites, because of their faith in me at the time of their conversion, were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost and they knew it not. 3 Nephi 9:19-20

I believe the Savior was not saying that the Lamanites didn’t know that they were experiencing an incredible spiritual manifestation and the preliminary effects of the Holy Ghost. He was simply pointing out that they did not understand that what they were experiencing was called the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost.

It is true that usually the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost follow the public confession and the baptism of water and the laying on of hands for the Gift of the Holy Ghost, but there are times when God changes the order in which these things are received.

An example of this is the day of Pentecost when the gift of the Holy Ghost fell upon the Gentiles causing Peter to offer them water baptism;

While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.” (Acts 10:45)

Interestingly, it could be said that most of the spectators at the Morley Farm watched the glory of God fall upon Lyman Wight as he received the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost and they knew it not. In other words, they did not comprehend that he was being sanctified by the cleansing power of the baptism of Fire. Nor did they comprehend that he was spiritually transfigured to be able to see God with his spiritual eyes.

One might ask why it is that the Lamanites in the prison saw the fire that encircled Lehi and Nephi and saw the heavens opened and heard the voice of God and saw angels descending when, in fact, even the believing Saints at the Morley Farm didn’t appear to notice anything other than to acknowledge that the glory of God descended upon Lyman.

I don’t pretend to know the answer. It may be that the gentiles were not exercising the degree of faith that the Lamanites exercised. It might have something to do with the fact that the Lamanites have a greater predisposition for spiritual phenomena than the gentiles until the gentile blood is purged, as mentioned by Joseph Smith.

Nevertheless, if we study the events that took place in the 5th chapter of Helaman and all of the other scriptures that talk about the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, it becomes clear that Lyman was experiencing the same baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost that Lehi and Nephi and others experienced.

The heavens parted, the Father bore witness of his Son and the Holy Spirit entered into their hearts as they were cleansed by a burning fire.

If you study every scripture that speaks of the baptism of Water, Fire, and Holy Ghost and document what each of them reveal, I think you will find that the spiritual baptism contains the following elements and results;

1-      The Fire and Holy Ghost is given by the will of the Father through the Son

2-      The heavens are opened and the Father bears witness of the Son or the Son is seen on the right hand of the Father

3-      The Holy Ghost enters into the heart of the candidate-

4-      The Holy Ghost showeth all things and teacheth the peaceable things

5-      The Holy Ghost bears record of the Father and the Son

6-      Angels descend and ye speak with the tongue of angels

7-      The recipient enters into the order of the Son who is without “beginning of days or end of years”

8-      After this sanctifying priesthood endowment of the water fire and Holy Ghost, if the candidate should deny Christ, it would have been better for them if they had never known him.

It is not clear whether the baptism of the Holy Ghost (which comes after the initial gift of the Holy Ghost) constitutes the other comforter which is the constant companionship of the Holy Ghost and is the promise of eternal life.

It is possible that the Holy Ghost is a three part event;

1-      Invitation to receive the Holy Ghost initiated by laying on of hands after baptism but before the baptism of fire.

2-      Baptism of the Holy Ghost which usually follows after the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost

3-      The other Comforter which is the sealing of the Holy Ghost into your heart to be with you on a continual basis and is the promise of eternal life.

It appears that the Baptism of Water and the Gift of the Holy Ghost is what initiates entering into the gate.

The reason we are told that the Lord employeth no man at the gate is because Christ, under the direction of the Father, is the one that we must believe in, and he determines a persons worthiness to receive the Holy Ghost.

It appears that after confessing your sins before God and the church, declaring your determination to serve God, being baptized by water, and receiving the Gift of the Holy Ghost, you are justified.

After that you are on the straight and narrow path. The next part of baptism is the baptism of fire which is sanctification.

Those who are justified and/or sanctified can still fall from grace.

It appears to me that the last step necessary in being sealed up and having one’s calling and election sure, is the receive the “Other comforter”. It is the constant companionship of the Holy Ghost.

Receiving the Other comforter is the promise of eternal life.

(It is sometimes erroneously taught in the church that the Gift of the Holy Ghost is to have the constant companionship of the Holy Ghost, this is not substantiated in the scriptures)

According to section 76:69 “Just men made perfect” appears to be referring to those who become justified by entering in at the gate of baptism and then being made perfect through the sanctification of the fire and eventually receiving the promise of eternal life through the other comforter.

Again, it is not clear to me whether the term baptism of the “Holy Ghost” which is spoken of in the scriptures is synonymous with the term, “Other  comforter”. If not, then the gift of the Holy Ghost and then the baptism of the Holy Ghost are two steps that take place before the final reception of the other comforter.

Once I understood that Lyman Wight and Harvey Whitlock were experiencing the same baptism of Fire and the Holy Ghost that Lehi and Nephi and the Lamanite dissenters experienced in Helaman 5, I began to experience a greater synchronization of the theology in the Book of Mormon with the theology in the Doctrine and Covenants!

Over the years, as I have studied the salvation theology in the Book of Mormon and compared it to the salvation theology in the D&C, I have been a bit perplexed. The Spirit bore witness that the doctrines in the unaltered revelations contained in both books were true, yet it didn’t seem like the process and many of the terms used were exactly the same!

Salvation theology in the Book of Mormon is very simple… Focusing almost totally on salvation through faith, repentance, and the baptism of water, fire, and the Holy Ghost.

Modern revelation contains that same salvation terminology, incorporating the baptism of water, fire, and Holy Ghost, but it also adds a very complex and, frankly, potentially very confusing component of priesthood theology. The priesthood component in modern revelation seems to be emphasized as much or more than the saving ordinances of the Gospel.

The Book of Mormon puts very little emphasis on priesthood, and the organization structure theology seems much less complex.

Once it occurred to me that the process of being elected to the high priesthood through the oath and covenant of the Father was the same thing as being baptized by fire and the Holy Ghost by the will of the Father, I realized the doctrines contained in the two books were congruent, although sometimes described by different terminology.

The reason for the apparent discrepancy and differing terminology between the two cannons of scripture has to do with the fact that the Book of Mormon was a record of God’s dealings with those who were of the pure blood of Israel while the D&C is God’s dealings with the Gentiles, or the portion of Israel who had mingled among the gentile nations.

The necessity of having the gentile blood purged from the system requires the dynamics of being “called” to the priesthood and having the opportunity to “magnify” priesthood until one is “elected”. This process enables the candidates, by faith, to “become” the sons of Moses and of Aaron and the seed of Abraham again. It also provides a sifting out process by which the tares, who are mingled among the wheat, may be sifted out and condemned for walking in darkness at noon day. It leaves them without excuse.

If a person doesn’t experience the merging together and synchronicity of the salvation theologies from these two books, they often lose faith in the revelations in the D&C and they begin to doubt their inheritance as a Gentile. It creates a natural tendency in the Gentile to assume he has an inferior birthright.

It results in a distorted lens through which to see the gospel and the events of the last days.

For instance, when reading about how the believing gentiles will assist the Book of Mormon remnant of Jacob in building up Zion, they assume an inferior role when, in fact, the righteous gentiles who receive their calling and election, obtaining the promise of eternal life, will indeed take the leadership role according to modern revelation. (of course it really doesn’t matter who has the leading role, but for the sake of trying to understand the scriptures this topic is being addressed)

It is easy to assume that the Nephites in 3rd Nephi, who consecrated and established Zion for 3 1/2 generations were more righteous than the Gentile Saints who failed to establish Zion during the early years of the restoration movement, but this is not an accurate assumption. The prodigal Son returns to his birthright!

One must remember that the Nephites had been stumbling around in darkness for a long time before Christ intervened and destroyed the tares, leaving the wheat to be taught, endowed, and organized.

Nephi was unable to get the righteous to repent among the wicked. Divine intervention was required to separate the wheat from the tares and produce the necessary miracle….

I would submit to you that Christ could certainly have provided the exact same divine intervention upon the gentiles at the Morley Farm; He could have separated the wheat from the tares however, doing so was not in accordance with his infinite and eternal plan. He makes it plain in modern revelation that in the dispensation of the last days, he must allow the wheat and the tares to grow together;

But behold, in the last days, even now while the Lord is beginning to bring forth the word, and the blade is springing up and is yet tender—

5 Behold, verily I say unto you, the angels are crying unto the Lord day and night, who are ready and waiting to be sent forth to reap down the fields;

6 But the Lord saith unto them, pluck not up the tares while the blade is yet tender (for verily your faith is weak), lest you destroy the wheat also.

7 Therefore, let the wheat and the tares grow together until the harvest is fully ripe; then ye shall first gather out the wheat from among the tares, and after the gathering of the wheat, behold and lo, the tares are bound in bundles, and the field remaineth to be burned. “

The Inferiority complex of some of the Gentiles

Because of the things previously discussed, some have a tendency to assume that the gentiles of the latter days are spiritually inferior to the Nephites among whom Christ visited and establish the law of consecration.

Again, I suppose one of the reasons they arrive at this conclusion is because they were successful in establishing Zion and the Gentiles at the time of the restoration of the Church were not.

Another factor has to do with the fact that priesthood theology and salvation theology in the D&C seems complex and different than the simplistic theology presented in the New Testament and the Book of Mormon.

It is because of this inferiority complex that some people reject the three watches doctrine and the return of the first laborers of the last kingdom. Instead, they see the Nephites in the leading role and see the believing gentiles (Epraimites ) in a subservient role assisting the remnant of Jacob.

For these reasons it is not uncommon to see some of these people view the D&C with contempt, and most of their writings are based on the Book of Mormon scriptures and theology even though the Doctrine and Covenants is much more pertinent to us and our generation.

I personally don’t care whether the gentiles are in a leadership role or a lesser role during the establishment of Zion as long as I can be there in Zion sweeping the floors, washing the dishes, and cleaning the toilets…

HOWEVER,

I believe the infallible word of God in the scriptures does indeed show forth with great clarity that the gentile first laborers of the last kingdom will take the leading role in the reestablishment of Zion in the last days. They represent “Ephraim” as outlined in section 133.

I believe that the events that took place at the special conference at the Morley Farm constituted the LDS Foundation movement’s version of the visitation of Christ to the Nephites.

Unfortunately, the light shined among those who sat in darkness and they did not comprehend the light (some did, but they were hampered because of being mingled among unbelievers and because God has put blindness upon Israel until an appointed time).

It is not fair to compare the results of what happened in 3rd Nephi to what happened at the Morley Farm.

The Joseph Smiths and Sidney Rigdons and Lyman Wights of the restoration movement would have done just fine in establishing Zion if Christ would have destroyed all of the wicked and descended from heaven to teach and organize those that remained. But that was not the will of God.

He had another program in mind for the foundation movement wherein the wheat and tares needed to grow together until the appointed time of harvest when the Marvelous Work is to take place.

This is critical to understand. Those who don’t understand this often deny their own inheritance.

There are more and more LDS who, because they don’t understand these things, subtly drop their study of the D&C and focus on the Book of Mormon, assuming that it is the more pure record and doctrine of the gospel.

I believe this is a huge error.

To deny modern revelation is to deny the word of God to our generation, specifically tailored to our circumstances.

It is true that Joseph Smith testified that “the Book of Mormon was the most correct of any book on earth, and the keystone of our religion”

I told the brethren that the Book of Mormon was the most correct of any book on earth, and the keystone of our religion, and a man would get nearer to God by abiding by its precepts, than by any other book”  (History of the Church, 4:461).

It is easy to assume that statement is suggesting that the Book of Mormon is doctrinally more pertinent to our salvation, but that is not what he is saying. We need to put that statement in its proper historical, doctrinal, and textual context.

It may make us feel closer, but that does not mean that the doctrine is more pertinent to us than what is in modern revelation.

I don’t think that Joseph Smith was saying the Book of Mormon provided more important salvation theology than the literal word of God that he was receiving through direct revelation.

Here are differing perspectives about these cannons of scriptures from other general authorities;

The Book of Mormon is the “keystone” of our religion, and the Doctrine and Covenants is the capstone…, The Lord has placed His stamp of approval on both the keystone and the capstone. [In Conference Report, April 1987, 105; or “The Book of Mormon and the Doctrine and Covenants,” Ensign, May 1987, 83]

The preface of the Doctrine and Covenants introduces the message of the book:

“Hearken, O ye people of my church, saith the voice of him who dwells on high, and whose eyes are upon all men; yea, verily I say: Hearken ye people from afar; and ye that are upon the islands of the sea, listen together.

For verily the voice of the Lord is unto all men, and there is none to escape; and there is no eye that shall not see, neither ear that shall not hear, neither heart that shall not be penetrated.

And the rebellious shall be pierced with much sorrow; for their iniquities shall be spoken upon the housetops, and their secret acts shall be revealed.

And the voice of warning shall be unto all people, by the mouths of my disciples, whom I have chosen in these last days.

And they shall go forth and none shall stay them, for I the Lord have commanded them.

Behold, this is mine authority, and the authority of my servants, and my preface unto the book of my commandments, which I have given them to publish unto you, O inhabitants of the earth.

Wherefore, fear and tremble, O ye people, for what I the Lord have decreed in them shall be fulfilled”. [D&C 1:1­7]

Those verses should not be taken lightly.

The following scriptures are also very sobering;

“Search these commandments, for they are true and faithful, and the prophecies and promises which are in them shall all be fulfilled.

What I the Lord have spoken, I have spoken, and I excuse not myself; and though the heavens and the earth pass away, my word shall not pass away, but shall all be fulfilled, whether by mine own voice or by the voice of my servants, it is the same.

For behold, and lo, the Lord is God, and the Spirit beareth record, and the record is true, and the truth abideth forever and ever”

President Joseph Fielding Smith said:

“This Doctrine and Covenants is my book and your book, it belongs to all the world, to the Catholics, to the Presbyterians, to the Methodists, to the infidel, to the non-believer. It is his book if he will accept it. . . .

The Lord has given it unto the world for their salvation. If you do not believe it, you read the first section in this book, the preface, and you will find that the Lord has sent this book and the things which it contains unto the people afar off, on the islands of the sea, in foreign lands, and his voice is unto all people, that all may hear.

And so I say it belongs to all the world, not only to the Latter-day Saints, and they will be judged by it, and you will be judged by it.” [In Conference Report, October 1919, 146]

Joseph Fielding Smith also said:

In my judgment there is no book on earth yet come to man as important as the book known as the Doctrine and Covenants, with all due respect to the Book of Mormon, and the Bible, and the Pearl of Great Price, which we say are our standards in doctrine.

The book of Doctrine and Covenants to us stands in a peculiar position above them all. I am going to tell you why. When I say that, do not for a moment think I do not value the Book of Mormon, the Bible, and the Pearl of Great Price, just as much as any man that lives; I think I do. I do not know of anybody who has read them more, and I appreciate them; they are wonderful; they contain doctrine and revelation and commandments that we should heed; but the Bible is a history containing the doctrine and commandments given to the people anciently.

That applies also to the Book of Mormon. It is the doctrine and the history and the commandments of the people who dwelt upon this continent anciently.

But this Doctrine and Covenants contains the word of God to those who dwell here now. It is our book. It belongs to the Latter-day Saints. More precious than gold, the Prophet says we should treasure it more than the riches of the whole earth. I wonder if we do? If we value it, understand it, and know what it contains, we will value it more than wealth; it is worth more to us than the riches of the earth.” (Doctrines of Salvation 3:198-199)

Finally here is what Joseph Smith said about the Book of Commandments which he refereed to as the Book of Revelation;

After deliberate consideration in consequence of the Book of Revelation now to be printed being the foundation of the Church and the salvation of the world and the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom, and the riches of eternity to the Church; Voted that they be prized by this conference to be worth to the church the riches of the whole earth, speaking temporally…”

Is this how you feel about the holy and infallible word of God that came through Gods latter day Seer?

Thoughts to Ponder

In closing this portion of part 6 of this series let me share a few observations.

The following passages were to have a dual fulfillment;

And when the times of the Gentiles is come in, a light shall break forth among them that sit in darkness, and it shall be the fulness of my gospel;

But they receive it not; for they perceive not the light, and they turn their hearts from me because of the precepts of men.” (section 45:28-29)

We have discussed that passage before and observed that the final literal fulfillment takes place in the 3rd watch when those that sit in darkness among the gentiles will reject the message of God’s servants when the first laborers of the last kingdom return. Many members of the Church will be deceived by those who are false prophets and apostles.

HOWEVER,

Those passages had a very distinct shadow fulfillment during the LDS foundation movement. Perhaps the most poignant event that pertains to the shadow fulfillment of those passages is how the Saints collectively responded to the priesthood endowment that was being offered at the Morley Farm.

The collective church, which was composed of wheat and tares, rejected the light that was shining forth at that time.

Just as the Book of Mormon is a record of a fallen people, the Doctrine and Covenants is also a record of a fallen people.

Even at this time four generations later, the general church membership is virtually unaware of, or, finds little value in the Morley Farm experience.

They refuse to openly acknowledge that the third and highest order of the Holy Melchizedek priesthood, which is different and distinct from the first two orders of priesthood that were restored by angels, was restored to the earth at that time by the voice of God out of heaven.

They largely refuse to teach and discuss the profound implications of this event because they don’t comprehend it.

Additionally, judging from emails and comments I get, there are those who have been following this series who consider themselves enlightened gospel scholars that are mocking my “obsession” with what the events of the Special Conference at the Morley Farm really represents.

Perhaps I have become a little obsessed. It’s been wonderful! I have been studying and meditating about this event intensely for weeks and I am loving it. Obsession is great!

I don’t want to be like those participants that took these things lightly or couldn’t comprehend them because they sat in darkness.

If it is true that Lyman Wight was indeed transfigured before the Lord and that he received the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, in the process of being elected to the Melchizedek priesthood, then he had already entered into the oath and covenant of the Father that is mentioned in section 84.

He had entered into it BEFORE the special conference.

Many people feel that the “covenant” portion of the oath and covenant of the Father is what God and man jointly enter into and that an “oath” is only made by the Father when he finally grants the promise of eternal life… but the chronology of the phrase “oath and covenant” would suggest that an oath is entered into by man before the covenant is consummated.

I would suggest that both the candidate and the Lord make an “oath”.

The candidate makes an oath up front, before entering into covenant. Eventually, after being faithful, they obtain an oath from God AFTER making good on the covenant they entered into.

The process begins with an oath or promise from the disciple of Christ. He then enters into a covenant with God. Finally, after the disciple has been tested and weighed in the balance, God gives the promise of eternal life.

The humble follower of Christ must offer an oath before God in the presence of witnesses BEFORE they can enter into the covenant.

That covenant has to do with completely submitting one’s self to God… To SERVE God and not themselves. In essence they are making a promise to consecrate themselves to God and sacrifice ALL THINGS just like Abraham did, which results in obtaining the promise of eternal life from God.

In the next part of this series we will dissect what the oath and covenant of the Father is, although you have hopefully already had your epiphany and you know what it is.

Once it occurred to me what the oath and covenant of the Father really was, it was like the sun shining through on a cloudy day.

It began to make sense to me why section 84 informs us that the oath and covenant of the Father belongs to the administrative power of the patriarchal priesthood.

I could see why Lyman Wight had to make a public declaration before witnesses and enter into the baptismal covenant which had been administered by the patriarchal priesthood BEFORE he could be endowed with the highest priesthood.

It occurred to me that women enter into the exact same oath and covenant of the Father that men do… AHA!!!

The patriarchal priesthood was restored by Peter, James, and John to dispense the saving ordinances of the Gospel. It is in those saving ordinances that the oath and covenant of the Father is made available and entered… and that is what makes it possible to enter into the gate and the holy order of the priesthood after the Son of God

To be continued…

click on the link below to proceed to the next part

Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 7

True Oath & Covenant found in True Manner of Baptism
Father Adam & Lyman Wight enter the gate via water, fire & Holy Ghost

(previously titled part 5-b)


Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 4

July 26, 2009

By OneWhoIsWatching
www.threewatches.blogspot.com

The Highest Order of the Melchizedek Priesthood
makes you a Possessor of All Things

[editorial note: some references still need to be added. You may need to do some key word searches for references]

Let those who seek, continue seeking until they find.  When they find, they will become troubled. When they become troubled, they will be astonished, and will rule over the ALL.”  -Jesus Christ, Gospel of Thomas

Ok, if you have read the previous three parts of this series you are now in for a big surprise. I warned you to put your crash helmet and seat belt on because part 4 would be taking you for quite a ride.

Most of you are reading this series because you are one of those who are seeking. As a seeker you have undoubtedly found some hidden treasures of knowledge. In the process you have no doubt become a little troubled about some things you have found. Don’t give up, don’t become discouraged. Don’t lose you faith. You are getting close to the astonishment phase of seeking. Astonishment is on the path to becoming a ruler over all things.

The amazing thing about the doctrinally disruptive historical and doctrinal information you are about to read is that the most compelling documentation for it does not primarily come from obscure journals, unpublished revelations, claims of people involved in secret quorums claiming to have secret endowments or source material of questionable credibility… the most powerful documentation for the suppositions you are about to review is taken from the Doctrine and Covenants!

Revelations that were sustained by the law of common consent, published and in most cases, canonized for the world to see.

You are going to see passages from canonized revelations that have been available to the Saints for four generations and yet the significance of the meaning behind them have been without the full context because the restoration of the highest priesthood at the special conference at the Morley Farm incident has been minimized, distorted or covered over completely.

When viewed with the context provided by testimony of what really happened at the special conference at the Morley Farm, the meaning in the passages are illuminating and the implications are astounding, astonishing and powerful.

If you have been engaged enough to keep following this series with a desire to understand this event that took place at the Morley Farm and if you are willing to review the remaining parts of this article with an open mind, seeking the truth, sacrificing all of your preconceived notions on the altar of truth, you may find some answers to questions that you have been looking for. I know that I certainly have.

This part of this series regarding the restoration of the Highest Melchizedek priesthood is where the rubber hits the road… it is where we get to the next level of understanding pertaining to what took place at the Morley Farm about the three orders of priesthood that have been introduced into the Church and into the preliminary great work that began at the Morley Farm, but ultimately got hindered for a period of four generations.

I have been blown away with regard to how significant the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood was and is.

Up to now we have pretty much simply outlined what took place at the special conference where the powers of light and darkness descended upon the conference and how many of the believing and unbelieving gentiles struggled with the strange things that took place… with several of them rejecting it, claiming it was not of God. Others rationalized that it represented something different than what Joseph Smith claimed that it represented.

I would submit to you that this very well may have been most important event that took place between the publishing of the Book of Mormon up until today.

Everything that took place during the restoration movement from 1829 to 1844 was interrelated to, and most of it, predicated upon, what took place at the special conference at the Morley Farm.

One would think from the way this incident in LDS church history has been swept under the carpet and minimized that it was, at best, a spur of the moment, random event that took place with marginal significance.

Some, like Ezra Booth would later contend that this event and the entire restoration movement was either of the Devil or it was orchestrated by deceivers, while some of the early leaders of the Church like David Whitmer, would have you believe that the restoration of the Melchizedek Priesthood and the office of High Priest, was a deception which originated from a false revelation that Joseph got because he listened to the  urging of Sidney Rigdon.

Lastly, many of the early brethren, like Brigham Young, (who wasn’t even present at the special conference, nor was he a member of the church at the time), would have us believe that the restoration of the Melchizedek Priesthood and associated endowment what took place at the Morley Farm was simply the introduction of a “priesthood office”.

He claimed it was simply an office  within the existing priesthood that had been restored to Joseph and Oliver though Peter James and John. He and others erroneously believed that Peter James and John had restored the fulness of the Melchizedek Priesthood.

Interestingly, the fact that Martin Harris was a Priest and only held the Aaronic Priesthood at the time he was called by the voice of God from the heavens to have the fulness of the priesthood bestowed upon him with the other 22 brethren, proves that Brigham Young’s spin on the event is wrong.

This is the foundational belief that the office of High Priest was only an office within a previously restored priesthood, became the prevailing doctrine within the LDS Church. To this very day the church teaches that there are only two priesthoods that have been restored by angels in 1829. The remarkable event at the Morley Farm in 1831 has been obscured into oblivion.

This false doctrine that the “High Priest” is simply an office in the “higher, patriarchal priesthood” that was restored by Peter James and John, is encapsulated in the recent response of a reader;

There are six offices in the priesthoods of which we know a great deal, three offices in each of the two priesthoods. The offices of the high priesthood are high priest, elder, and bishop. The offices of the lesser priesthood are priest, teacher, and deacon.”

The above statement represents the belief of the LDS church today and of course it contradicts the testimonies of Joseph Smith, Lyman Wight and others. It contradicts the scriptures and it contradicts what was taught at the special conference at the Morley Farm.

In this part of this series we shall lay out some of the most illuminating and incriminating evidence showing that the above mentioned doctrine of the priesthood which permeates the church and even LDS fundamentalism today is FALSE DOCTRINE.

Let us begin by reviewing how this experience was characterized by Joseph Smith, John Corril and Lyman Wight;

Joseph Smith said, “the authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood was manifested and conferred for the first time upon several of the Elders. It was clearly evident that the Lord gave us power in proportion to the work to be done, and strength according to the race set before us, and grace and help as our needs required.” History of The Church, 1:175-177

The following statement from John Corrill is consistent with the observation of Joseph Smith;

The Melchizedek priesthood was then for the first time introduced, and conferred on several of the elders. In this chiefly consisted the endowment—it being a new order—and bestowed authority.However, some doubting took place among the elders, and considerable conversation was held on the subject. The elders not fairly understanding the nature of the endowments, it took some time to reconcile all their feelings.

Corrill’s recollection of what took place is consistent with the comments of Joseph Smith as recorded in the history of the Church.

Lyman Wight’s reminiscence  provides yet another witness that the highest, Melchizedek priesthood was introduced for the first time. His remarks are consistent with the previous two accounts;

On the 4th of June 1831, a conference was held at Kirtland, <Ohio> represented by all the above mamed [named] branches; Joseph Smith our modern Prophet presided; and here I again saw the visible manifestations of the power of God as plain as could have been on the day of Pentecost and here for the first time I saw the Melchizedek priesthood introduced into the church of Jesus Christ as anciently; whereunto I was ordained under the hands of Joseph Smith, and I then ordainded Joseph and Sidney and sixteen others such as he chose unto the same priesthood. The spirit of God was made manifest to the heeling of the sick, casting out devils, speaking in unknown tongues, discerning of spirits, and prophesying with mighty power, After the two days the conference broke up receiving the revelation which appointed 28 elders their Mission to Missouri

I would submit that all three of these accounts are congruent with each other and accurate in their observation that the highest priesthood of Melchizedek was introduced for the first time at the special conference at the Morley Farm in 1831.

Indeed the endowment received at that conference was the highest order of the Melchizedek Priesthood. It was being conferred for the first time in this dispensation. It did represent a “new order” of the priesthood, separate and distinct from the first two that had been restored by angels. It is the highest order of the priesthood which rules over all other priesthoods in the universe. (nevertheless, as Joseph Smith said, “all priesthood is Melchizedek” in that it is all an appendage of the highest or greatest priesthood).

Adding to the testimony of the above statements, when Joseph Smith dictated his first attempt at a personal history in 1832 he made this remark:

A History of the life of Joseph Smith Jr an account of his marvilous experience and of all the mighty acts which he doeth in the name of Jesus Christ the son of the living God of whom he beareth record and also an account of the rise of the church of Christ in the eve of time according as the Lord brought forth and established by his hand firstly he receiving the testimony from on high
[The first vision]
secondly the ministering of Angels
[Moroni -Book of Mormon plates]
thirdly the reception of the holy Priesthood by the ministring of Angels to adminster the letter of the Gospel – the Law and commandments as they were given unto him – and the ordinencs
[John the Baptist (are Peter, James and John included here?)], forthly a confirmation and reception of the high Priesthood after the holy order of the son of the living God power and ordinence from on high to preach the Gospel in the administration and demonstration of the spirit the Kees of the Kingdom of God confered upon him [visit of Peter, James and John, or is this a reference to the restoration of the office of high priest?] and the continuation of the blessings of God to him &c”

As you can see from the comments in brackets which are inserted by Mormon scholars, it was difficult for traditional Mormon scholars to believe what they were reading but they had no other alternative than to accept the possibility that the reception of the “holy” priesthood, by angels, (plural), had to probably be referring to both of the first two priesthoods since the Aaronic priesthood was the first to be restored by just one angel.

This set up the next part of Joseph’s statement which speaks of the restoration of a “high” priesthood which is separate and distinct from the two previous priesthoods that were both restored by angels.

He identifies it as the “High Priesthood after the holy order of the son of God

Again we see question marks in the brackets from the LDS scholars postulating that the third priesthood must have been referring to the restoration of the office of “High Priest” which is how the modern corporate church inaccurately defines the event that took place at the Morley Farm.

Finally, notice how the first two priesthoods were for the purpose of administering the “letter of the Gospel – the Law and commandments.. and the ordinencs” while the priesthood after the order of the Son of God was to “preach the Gospel in the administration and demonstration of the spirit”

This possibly explains one issue that I was never really clear on, ie, was the third priesthood necessary for the preaching of  the fullness of the gospel or was it simply needed to establish Zion?

It would appear from the above statement from Joseph Smith that it has a greater spiritual power that is necessary in the final preaching of the gospel, when the gospel is taken to the whole world in POWER.

When the Gentiles finally repent and the first laborers of the last kingdom return in power, they will go forth not only with patriarchal priesthood authority to administer the saving ordinances of the gospel, ie, baptize and confirm, they will also be showing forth the spiritual fruits and powers that follow those with the fulness of the priesthood.

Section 88 confirms that elders who are ordained to be apostles do not really receive the fulness of apostolic power confirmed upon them until after they get their calling and election to the high Melchizedek priesthood of the Son of God.

It is not enough to be ordained an apostle, one must also be called and elected to the high priesthood and become a friend of God.

It is only after that spiritual endowment takes place that the spiritual fruits and powers are manifest in their missionary labors. Clearly, many  of the original 23 who were called, were not chosen and most of those who were chosen, failed to get the fulness of the spiritual baptism/endowment during the special conferece.

When the 3rd begins and the servants go forth in power, there will be some some very obvious spiritual powers and signs that will follow them and those who believe on their words.-

“Therefore, go ye into all the world; and unto whatsoever place ye cannot go ye shall send, that the testimony may go from you into all the world unto every creature.

And as I said unto mine apostles, even so I say unto you, for you are mine apostles, even God’s high priests; ye are they whom my Father hath given me; ye are my friends;

Therefore, as I said unto mine apostles I say unto you again, that every soul who believeth on your words, and is baptized by water for the remission of sins, shall receive the Holy Ghost.

And these signs shall follow them that believe—

In my name they shall do many wonderful works;

In my name they shall cast out devils;

In my name they shall heal the sick;

In my name they shall open the eyes of the blind, and unstop the ears of the deaf;

And the tongue of the dumb shall speak; And if any man shall administer poison unto them it shall not hurt them;

And the poison of a serpent shall not have power to harm them.”

Very few experiences like the spiritual manifestations mentioned above happened following the restoration of the highest priesthood at the Morley Farm because the vast majority of the 23 failed to receive the fulness of the highest priesthood that was conferred and they  temporarily lost the fulness of the priesthood because of fear and jealousy. (see section 67 and also 95:5, 124:28)

When Brigham Young was quizzed about the fact that he had never been called or chosen by God to be a high priest, he dismissed it by stating that it was not necessary because he had been ordained an apostle. He claimed that the apostolic priesthood holds all of the priesthood power that one can hold on earth.

Conceptually Brigham Young’s claim is true, if the apostle magnifies his calling and is also called by the voice of God to be a High Priest, such as the first laborers being addressed in the above passage. But his contention is accurate ONLY if an apostle has magnified his calling and been called and elected to the office of High Priest in the Melchizedek priesthood such as those being addressed in section 88!

Some Doubting Took Place

I would submit that when Corrill states that “some doubting took place”, he was making somewhat of an understatement…. Some doubting did take place at that time and Joseph had to really labor with many of the Saints for several months to help them try to see that the events of the conference were inspired.. but, as we can see from history, doubting and contention over the implications of the event has continued for four generations.. so much so, that this event has all but been written out of our lesson manuals and books on church history. Even LDS authors are reticent to write about it…

Although David Whitmer blames the Morley farm incident on the urgings and influence of Sidney Rigdon, (as I pointed out in a previous post) we are going to see that this event was prophesied of and spoken about in modern revelation before the Saints moved to Ohio and before Sidney Rigdon could have had any doctrinal influence on Joseph.

Again, the prevailing belief in Mormonism discredits Joseph’s proclamation that the Melchizedek priesthood was a separate and distinct division of the priesthood and was being restored for the first time and that it represented a greater power and authority than the other two divisions of priesthood that had been restored by angels.

The general attitude towards the events of the special conference is that they were questionable at worst and not that significant at best.

We shall now dig a little deeper into this event and view it through the eyes of modern revelation and ancient prophecy.

When we get done we will have a greater appreciation for the observation by John Corrill that “some doubting took place” and we shall see how that observation and the rejection of the true endowment that springs forth from the fullness of the Gospel, and the corrupt endowment and associated spiritual wife doctrine that crept in as a result of that rejection, during the Nauvoo period applies to the following prophecy by Christ in the book of Mormon;

And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto you: At that day when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts above all nations, and above all the people of the whole earth, and shall be filled with all manner of lyings, and of deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of hypocrisy, and murders and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of secret abominations; and if they shall do all those things, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, behold, saith the Father, I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them.

I would submit to you that the greatest endowment that springs forth out of the fullness of the Gospel was revealed at the special conference and that ultimately, the minds of the Saints, in general, could not accept and embrace the gift that was being offered.

The dynamics of pride play a significant role in how some of the early leaders viewed the events at the special conference. After the Saints cumulatively rejected the highest priesthood endowment, lyings, deceits, mischiefs and all manner of hypocricy, murders, priestcrafts, whoredoms and secret abominations entered into the church.

This incredible priesthood endowment was ultimately rejected and lost because the minds of the Saints were darkened and in some cases became darkened.

The prophecy given by Jesus Christ coincides with the prophecy the Lord gave to Moses wherein he foretells how the descendants of the Children of Israel will go a whoring after other gods and break the covenant wherever they go, even in the latter days;

And the Lord said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt sleep with thy fathers; and this people will rise up, and go a whoring after the gods of the strangers of the land, whither [wherever] they go to be among them, and will forsake me, and break my covenant which I have made with them.

Then my anger shall be kindled against them in that day, and I will forsake them, and I will hide my face from them, and they shall be devoured, and many evils and troubles shall befall them; so that they will say in that day, Are not these evils come upon us, because our God is not among us?

And I will surely hide my face in that day for all the evils which they shall have wrought, in that they are turned unto other gods…For I know that after my death ye will utterly corrupt yourselves, and turn aside from the way which I have commanded you; and evil will befall you in the latter days; because ye will do evil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger through the work of your hands.http://scriptures.lds.org/en/deut/31/17-18#17

The Endowment of the Melchizedek Priesthood

“According to John Whitmer, a conference was called by Joseph Smith which promised a “blessing” if the Elders were faithful.

June 3, 1831. A general conference was called, and a blessing promised, if the elders were faithful, and humble before him. Therefore the elders assembled from the East, and the West, from the North and the South. And also many members.

Others remembered the “blessing” that was to be poured out as being referred to as an “endowment“. This definition for the word endowment referred to a spiritual, pentecostal, manifestation from God. It represents the earlier and more accurate use of the term endowment in the four standard works and early LDS theology;

“… About this time Solomon Came to see me and brought Zebedee Coltrin along he held some metings and wanted I should go to Kirtland with him we started the latter part of May got there by the Last of the month I lerned that on the fourth of June there was to be an indowment of some Elders” Levi Hancock [I seldem attempt to correct the spelling in these historical entries.. I can’t spell myself very well!]

Others described the promised events as the beginning of the “great and mighty work” and that it would involve the “work of miracles“.

As the 4th of June last was appointed for the sessions of the conference, it was ascertained, that that was the time specified, when the great and mighty work was to be commenced, and such was the confidence of some, that knowledge superceded their faith, and they did not hesitate to declare themselves perfectly assured that the work of miracles would commence at the ensuing conference. With such strong assurances, and with the most elevated expectations, the conference assembled at the time appointed. To give, if possible, energy to expectation, Smith, the day before the conference, professing to be filled with the spirit of prophecy, declared, that “not three days should pass away, before some should see their Savior, face to face.” (Ezra Booth)

Now let us read the actual canonized revelation known as section 44 commanding the elders to assemble for the magnificent event that was to take place at the Morley Farm;

Behold, thus saith the Lord unto you my servants, it is expedient in me that the elders of my church should be called together, from the east and from the west, and from the north and from the south, by letter or some other way.

And it shall come to pass, that inasmuch as they are faithful, and exercise faith in me, I will pour out my Spirit upon them in the day that they assemble themselves together.

And it shall come to pass that they shall go forth into the regions round about, and preach repentance unto the people.

And many shall be converted, insomuch that ye shall obtain power to organize yourselves [law of consecration] according to the laws of man;

That your enemies may not have power over you; that you may be preserved in all things; that you may be enabled to keep my laws; that every bond may be broken wherewith the enemy seeketh to destroy my people.

Behold, I say unto you, that ye must visit the poor and the needy and administer to their relief, that they may be kept until all things may be done according to my law which ye have received. Amen.” (D&C 44)

Section 44 confirms that the event at the Morley Farm was commanded, by revelation and that the promise was given that God would pour out his spirit upon the worthy! It was given just four months after the law of consecration was given!

The restoration of the highest priesthood at the Morley Farm was foreseen and foretold by the Lord way back before the newly restored church even left New York to go to Ohio!

The above revelation brings to our attention what the Lord said in January of 1831, in section 38;

Verily I say unto you, ye are clean, but not all; and there is none else with whom I am well pleased;

For all flesh is corrupted before me;

[remember the prophecy the Lord gave to Moses? “Ye will utterly corrupt yourselves”]

and the powers of darkness prevail upon the earth, among the children of men, in the presence of all the hosts of heaven—

Which causeth silence to reign, and all eternity is pained, and the angels are waiting the great command to reap down the earth, to gather the tares that they may be burned and behold the enemy is combined.

And now I show unto you a mystery, a thing which is had in secret chambers, to bring to pass even your destruction in process of time, and ye knew it not;

But now I tell it unto you, and ye are blessed, not because of your iniquity, neither your hearts of unbelief; for verily some of you are guilty before me, but I will be merciful unto your weakness.

Therefore, be ye strong from henceforth; fear not, for the kingdom is yours.”

Despite the fact that the lesser and higher priesthoods had been on the earth for nearly two years with the ability to dispense the fullness of the Gospel which is the everlasting covenant, the Lord is acknowledging that ALL FLESH WAS STILL CORRUPT and the enemy was combined and plotting against the Saints.

There was a greater priesthood endowment that was possible now that the first two priesthoods were on the earth.

The higher priesthood restored by Peter, James and John had not made the Saints completely clean but it provided the keys by which to part the heavens and receive the highest priesthood endowment which could make them clean and give them the greatest priesthood power!

Continuing on in this section, the Lord now informs the Saints that he is going to give them greater riches and a LAND OF PROMISE!

And I hold forth and deign to give unto you greater riches, even a land of promise, a land flowing with milk and honey, upon which there shall be no curse when the Lord cometh;

And I will give it unto you for the land of your inheritance, if you seek it with all your hearts.

And this shall be my covenant with you, ye shall have it for the land of your inheritance, and for the inheritance of your children forever, while the earth shall stand, and ye shall possess it again in eternity, no more to pass away.

As we have already discussed in a previous post, section 52, given after the conference, promises that after the elder’s meeting in the land of Missouri following their missionary efforts, God will reveal where ZION, the LAND OF PROMISE is to be!

Clearly section 38 was a precursor to the commandment to gather to the conference at the Morley Farm in section 44 and the event that took place at the conference and the commandment the next day to go forth on missions and eventually meet at the next conference in Missouri where the promised land would be identified!

As we study the revelations prior to and after the event at the Morley Farm it becomes increasingly obvious that the magnificent event at the Morley Farm was the pinnacle of spiritual endowments at the heart of everything that transpired up to the dedication of the Kirtland Temple.

Now for another mind blower as we continue on in section 38.

…the enemy in the secret chambers seeketh your lives. …and that you might escape the power of the enemy, and be gathered unto me a righteous people without spot and blameless wherefore, for this cause I gave the commandment that ye should go to the Ohio; and there I will give you you MY LAW; and there you SHALL BE ENDOWED WITH POWER FROM ON HIGH And from thence, whosever I will, shall go forth among all nations, and it shall be told them what they shall do ; for I have a GREAT WORK LAID UP IN STORE, for Israel shall be saved and I will lead them whithersoever I will, and no power shall stay my hand… but beware of pride lest ye become as the Nephites of old

The law of consecration and an endowment with power from on high was going to be given once the Saints got to Ohio to protect the them from a secret combination that was organized and plotting their destruction.

Before I became aware of this amazing event at the Morley Farm, I always assumed that the endowment that was to be given from on high in Ohio, mentioned in section 38, must have been referring to the spiritual gifts of visions and prophesying and speaking in tongues that eventually took place at the Kirtland temple dedication five years later.

However, this assumption never made sense to me since the endowment was interrelated to the law of consecration which the Saints had failed to keep in Missouri and had pretty much discarded in Kirtland by the time the temple dedication took place.

I now understand that the endowment that was promised in conjunction with the law of consecration in section 38 is undeniably referring to the endowment of the highest priesthood that took place at the Morley Farm!

The endowment of the highest priesthood was necessary for the protection of the Saints from the secret combination and the establishment of Zion! The event marked the laying of the foundation of the GREAT WORK which would take place in the 3rd watch! ( D&C 64: 33) We shall see as this story continues to unfold that the work taking place at that time would be HINDERED in the 2nd watch and would eventually need to resume in the 3rd watch.

realizing that most prophesies and many revelations have a dual fulfillment, one can read both section 38 and 44 and realize that what happened in Kirtland during the 2nd watch was a partial fulfillment preparatory to the final fulfillments of both of those sections that will take place in the 3rd watch when the servants return in power to fulfill their callings.

Now let us take the time to outline why the higher priesthood needed to be restored to the earth and what it entails;

  • The protection of the Saints from a combined enemy that was/is seeking their destruction
  • The ushering in of the dispensation of the fullness of times
  • The calling of the 144,000 High Priests
  • The restoration of Israel
  • The redemption of Zion

In hindsight, it is now obvious from reading modern revelation and the events of church history that according to section 44 and previous sections;

  • The two previous priesthood endowments prior to the special conference had not made the Saints clean. All flesh was still corrupt!
  • The Saints must meet to receive a greater priesthood endowment which had the power to make them clean without spot
  • The greater endowment of priesthood was needed in order to protect the Saints from the enemy and to go forth in power preaching the gospel and to gather the Saints and establish Zion

Are you beginning to see how the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood at the Morley Farm fits into everything that was taking place during the first six years after the legal restoration of the church?

The dynamics that were taking place in the Church here are amazing.

People like David Whitmer appear to have felt threatened and offended with the commandment to gather for a great priesthood endowment. This is because they had been going forth in the authority of the apostolic priesthood preaching the gospel, thinking they held the highest priesthood authority and power in existence.

You will recall from one of our prior parts of this article that David Whitmer said;

The next grievous error which crept into the church was in ordaining high priests in June, 1831. This error was introduced at the instigation of Sydney Rigdon… Remember that we had been preaching from August 1829, until June, 1831—almost two years—and had baptized about 2,000 members into the Church of Christ, and had not one high priest. During 1829, several times we were told by Brother Joseph that an elder was the highest office in the church….

Brethren—I will tell you one thing which alone should settle this matter in your minds; it is this: you cannot find in the New Testament part of the Bible or Book of Mormon where one single high priest was ever in the Church of Christ. It is a grievous sin to have such an office in the church…. Now brethren, do you not see that the displeasure of the Lord was upon their proceedings, in ordaining High Priests? Of course it was” (An address to All Believers in Christ)

David Whitmer and others of the first missionaries could not understand why there needed to be a greater priesthood introduced than the one they had already been given! If they had already been ordained to do missionary work, why was another priesthood and the beginning of another separate and distinct missionary ministry necessary?

Little did they know that the fullness of the gospel and the saving ordinances that they had been given authority to minister to people, were still in the process of bringing forth the full priesthood power that springs forth out of the fullness of the Gospel.

By rejecting the full power springing forth from the fullness of the gospel, they were rejecting the fullness of the Gospel!

They were fulfilling the words of Christ and the prophecy the Lord had given to Moses!

In fact everyone involved in the restoration movement up to the time that the Kirtland Temple was defiled, that rejected the highest priesthood endowment, was rejecting the fullness of the Gospel and fulfilling the prophecy of Christ by so doing.

Now for another great hidden mystery that is contained in the D&C which provides great understanding about the greater priesthood endowment that was to be given at the Morley Farm.

The Lord identifies the “greatest” priesthood which is about to be ordained by God himself out of the heavens at the upcoming conference.

The following passage is taken out of section 50.

Speaking about the priesthood endowment that was about to be poured out upon the worthy elders at the Morley Farm the Lord says ;

..he that is ordained OF GOD and sent forth, the same is appointed to be the greatest, not withstanding he is the least and the servant of all.

Wherefore, he is possessor of all things; for all things are subject unto him, both in heaven and on the earth, the life and the light, the Spirit and the power, sent forth by the will of the Father through Jesus Christ his Son.

But no man is possessor of all things except he is purified and cleansed from all sin.”

This is un-be-frekin-lievable!

Again, I would submit to you that the above passages are referring to the greatest priesthood that was about to be restored to the earth during the following month, at the Morley Farm!

The above verses address three truths;

  • The greatest priesthood is ORDAINED OF GOD unlike the lesser two priesthoods that were previously restored to the earth. Those two priesthoods are ordained by men according to patriarchal lineage and/or the “will of man”. [clarification, they are called by prophecy, but nevertheless ordained by mortals as opposed to being ordained by God]
  • Those who receive the greatest priesthood and become purified and cleansed from all sin become the POSSESSORS OF ALL THINGS. This is the power of creation. The Fulness of the Father. The power of Godhood!
  • This priesthood that is sent forth BY THE WILL OF THE FATHER as opposed to the will of men, is bestowed by the FATHER, not just by men. (through divine possession)

As we drill down a little further, we shall see that the spiritual endowment which manifested itself at the Morley Farm, is mandated by the will of the Father. Although that great work was hindered, it will begin again in the 3rd watch.

The first laborers of the last kingdom will return and this power will be restored to them. It will manifest itself at an appointed time in the third watch. This greatest endowment will begin to happen to many people in the third watch and it is what constitutes the “WORK OF THE FATHER” mentioned in the Book of Mormon! (more on this later)

Again, this greatest priesthood is different from the lesser and higher priesthoods that were previously restored by John the Baptist and Peter, James and John.

Those priesthoods are bestowed by men according to lineage, according to mother and father, based on an earthly genealogy with an earthly beginning and ending. The lesser and higher priesthoods are bestowed according to the “will of men” as they are inspired of the Holy Ghost. There is certainly nothing wrong with recipients of the priesthood desiring to serve and receive the priesthood and their is nothing wrong with priesthood holders bestowing the Aaronic and Partriarchal priesthoods on others as inspired by the Holy Ghost!

The point that is being made, however, is that there is a third priesthood that is the greatest priesthood, and it is not bestowed on men according to their desire or by inspiration of priesthood leaders…. but rather they are called by the literal voice of God out of heaven It is bestowed by the will of the Father… It is not determined by the promptings of the holy Ghost it is ordained by His voice  out of the heavens.

Perhaps one of the most profound and revealing passages of scripture which distinguishes the highest priesthood from the first two, is found in the JST of the Old Testament;

And thus, having been approved of God, he was ordained an high priest after the order of the covenant which God made with Enoch, It being after the order of the Son of God; which order came, not by man, nor the will of man; neither by father nor mother; neither by beginning of days nor end of years; but of God

And it was delivered unto men by the calling of his own voice, according to his own will, unto as many as believed on his name. For God having sworn unto Enoch and unto his seed with an oath by himself; that every one being ordained after this order and calling should have power, by faith, to break mountains, to divide the seas, to dry up waters, to turn them out of their course; to put at defiance the armies of nations, to divide the earth, to break every band, to stand in the presence of God; to do all things according to His will, according to his command, subdue principalities and powers; and this by the will of the Son of God which was from before the foundation of the world” JST Gen 14:25-40

Unlike the lesser and higher priesthoods, the highest priesthood is delivered unto men according to the voice of God the Father.

This amazing scripture in the JST Genesis 14 reveals the grand difference in how priesthood is bestowed between the highest portion of Melchizedek priesthood and the other two priesthoods. It also shows the fruits that come forth from the highest priesthood.

This is a great distinguishing factor of what was taking place at the special conference at the Morley Farm vs what had taken place with John the Baptist and Peter, James and John.

The first two priesthoods are ordained according to lineage and/or according to the will of man as directed by the Holy Ghost. The highest priesthood is ordained according to the voice of God out of heaven!

The protocol that was followed at the Morley Farm was very distinct.

According to the record kept by John Whitmer, only those chosen by God as revealed through Joseph Smith were to be ordained and they must be called and/or chosen by the voice of God out of heaven, not by the will of men.

God was speaking directly to Joseph smith and identifying who was being called and chosen. (as we shall discuss later, there is a difference between being called vs. being called and chosen)

Can you see how this protocol of bestowing the priesthood differs from the restoration of the Lesser (Aaronic) priesthood and higher (patriarchal) priesthood that was restored to Joseph and Oliver by angels and then bestowed to others by Joseph and Oliver and other elders of the church, as they determined by inspiration who should be called to the priesthood?

Joseph Smith had said, “…the authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood was manifested and conferred for the first time upon several of the Elders.” History of The Church, 1:175-177

He wasn’t confused and he wasn’t deceived.

He knew exactly what he was talking about. The authority of the Melchizedek priesthood was indeed manifested and conferred for the first time on that occasion at the Morley Farm.

People like Ezra Booth were wrong, the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood at the Morley Farm was not part of an elaborate fraud orchestrated by Joseph Smith.

People like David Whitmer were wrong, office of the high priest did not end with Christ in the meridian of time. The restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood at the Morley Farm was not a deception orchestrated by the devil because Sidney and Joseph sinfully petitioned the Lord about a third level of priesthood.

People like Brigham Young and the modern general authorities are wrong, the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood at the Morley Farm did not simply constitute the restoration of a priesthood office in the priesthood that Peter James and John had previously restored. Indeed, there was at least on of the 23 high priests that had only previously held the Aaronic Priesthood and were not even elders when they were called by God to the Melchizedek Priesthood!

Once you have been ordained unto the highest or greatest priesthood, you then need to prove yourself in the eyes of God and go on to make your calling and election sure.

Many are called but few are chosen. You must receive of its fullness by becoming purified. Finally, you become a “possessor of all things” indeed you have power over all things and the elements obey your command! All spirits in heaven and on earth obey your commands.

This is the priesthood that gives you power to command the elements! All of the spirits in heaven and earth become subject to you.

This is the priesthood that Enoch and Melchizedek and Elijah and several of the book of Mormon prophets had when they were moving mountains and commanding the elements and translating the righteous Saints.

When one becomes a possessor of all things, one has received the “fulness of the father”… in other words, you have access to all of the power that the father has!

This priesthood could be called the priesthood of the “Father”, not to be confused with the priesthood of the “fathers” which is patriarchal priesthood passed down from Abraham and Jacob and Moses and others of the patriarchal “fathers”.

Each of the three levels of priesthood have been named after some of the great prophets and patriarchs who held them;

  • The lesser patriarchal priesthood is often referred to as the priesthood of Aaron
  • The higher patriarchal priesthood is referenced as the priesthood past down by Abraham or Moses. That is the priesthood that Peter James and John bestowed upon Joseph and Oliver. It contains within it, the apostolic priesthood and the keys to administer all of the earthly ordinances of the fullness of the Gospel. It is sometimes called the evangelical priesthood.
  • The highest priesthood which is not directly predicated upon a person’s genealogy and therefore does not take into consideration who ones mother and father is, is sometimes called the priesthood of Enoch or Melchizedek. This priesthood can be obtained by a gentile, after one has shown forth faith and magnified one or both of the first two patriarchal priesthoods of Aaron and Abraham, one can become the ELECT OF GOD. (see section 84:33-34) This final priesthood that makes you the elect of God is delivered by the voice of God out of the heavens. Although it is not necessary to have in order to govern the church of Christ, it is necessary to govern the Church of God and establish Zion. (more later about the three churches Joseph restored) This highest priesthood is only attained by experiencing the final spiritual baptisms of “fire” and the “Holy Ghost” which is bestowed by the Father.

The Baptism which is bestowed by the Father

One of the keys to understanding what was taking place with Lyman Wight and others as they beheld the Father and the Son, has to do with the baptisms of fire and the Holy Ghost that follows the baptism of water when one exercises the proper faith.

Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and I bear record of it from the Father; and whoso believeth in me believeth in the Father also; and unto him will the Father bear record of me, for he [God the Father] will visit him with fire and with the Holy Ghost.” 3 Ne 11:35

After a worthy person is baptized with water, God the Father baptizes them with fire to completely cleanse them from all sin. Following that, he blesses them with the constant companionship of the Holy Ghost which is the promise of eternal life.

We shall address this further, later on.

A possible distinction between the miracles performed by the patriarchal priesthood and those performed by the highest priesthood is that patriarchal priesthood exercises faith and calls upon God to command the elements.

The highest priesthood, however, does not need to petition God to command the elements. All of those who are possessors of all things have the power to command the elements themselves. They are possessors of all things, they have been given all of the power that the Father has.

The scriptures sometimes seem to characterize the first two priesthoods as having “authority” usually pertaining to priesthood ordinances, in conjunction with faith to call upon God for miraculous blessings, while characterizing the third and highest priesthood as having both “authority” and “power” over the elements.

Section one of the D&C is only the first listed revelation because of commandment. It was given AFTER the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood. That section now takes on much more significance with the proper context provided by the restoration of the highest priesthood. Keep in mind that the revelation now known as section one was given just four or five months following the special conference.

Realizing what we have just reviewed about the greatest priesthood having power over the elements, lets look at some of the declarations contained in section one;

And the voice of warning shall be unto all people, by the mouths of my disciples, whom I have chosen in these last days. And they shall go forth and NONE SHALL STAY THEM. BEHOLD THIS IS MY AUTHORITY, AND THE AUTHORITY OF MY SERVANTS…. TO THEM IS POWER GIVEN TO SEAL BOTH ON EARTH AND IN HEAVEN, THE UNBELEIVING AND REBELLIOUS…”

That is another description of the fullness of the priesthood! Section one describes the power the first laborers of the last kingdom will have when the return in the 3rd watch to go forth for the last time. This is the priesthood that was being bestowed at the Morley Farm.

When the first laborers of the last kingdom go forth in power for the last time, they will be unharmed by any of the wicked that try to stay them from their course of missionary work. They control the elements. All things are subject to them. They have power to seal on earth and in heaven!

The True Melchizedek Endowment
Steps or Phases in attaining the FULNESS of the Highest Priesthood

One of the amazing things you need to realize is that everything pertaining to the highest priesthood was revealed and introduced in 1831 and 1832! The Nauvoo years were not about introducing the highest priesthood in this dispensation for the first time, they were about trying to RESTORE the highest priesthood that had been introduced in Kirtland and then LOST!

Sections 1 through 88 appear to provide a detailed explanation and protocol of the highest Melchizedek priesthood endowment! The TRUE original endowment. ( please notice it has nothing to do with robes, secret handshakes, penalties of death, secret oaths of vengeance or swearing by ones neck!)

From the initial experience of Lyman Wight when the heavens parted and he saw the Father and the Son, to the additional information and promises contained in the revelations known as sections 84 and 88, we can reconstruct several, if not all of the steps or phases of the Melchizedek priesthood endowment.

The initial ordination to the highest priesthood does not entitle the candidate to all of the associated powers of that priesthood.

It appears that the greatest priesthood is achieved in steps or phases and it is predicated on faith and magnifying what priesthood the candidate already has. (See section 84)

Here are several of the steps of the endowment I can see according to the events at the special conference and those provided in the scriptures. Please feel free to respond if you see additional ones in your research.

Let us begin with the CALLING. There is a calling of the candidate according to the voice of God out of heaven though his anointed prophet, such as took place at the Morley Farm. Among those who are called, there are also some that are chosen or elected. Those that are chosen are those who God, in his infinite foreknowledge knew that they would be faithful. It is at a later time, after demonstrating their willingness to sacrifice all things, that the candidate makes their calling and election SURE, or secured.

After some of the original 23 apostacized the Lord acknowledged that “But behold, verily I say unto you, that there are many who have been ordained among you, whom I have called but few of them are chosen. They who are not chosen have sinned a very grievous sin, in that they are walking in darkness at noon-day.” (96:5-6)

That passage is referring exclusively to those ordained to be Melchizedek High Priests, not just Patriarchal Elders. Again, context is everything.

In the protocol provided at the Morley Farm, God identified, through his anointed prophet, who he wants to ordain to the greatest priesthood. God then ordains them through the process of “divine investiture” or, perhaps more accurately, “divine possession”, through his anointed prophet and seer or another designated High Priest.

This amazing process of divine possession that enables God to ordain people with his own hand through the mortal hand of one of his anointed prophets is revealed in section 36;

And I will lay my hand upon you by the hand of my servant Sidney Rigdon, and you shall receive my Spirit, the Holy Ghost, even the Comforter, which shall teach you the peaceable things of the kingdom” D&C 36:2,5

OK, getting back to the Morley Farm experience… God first revealed to Joseph that he wanted to ordain Lyman Wight.

The candidate, if sufficiently prepared and faithful, has the heavens opened and sees the Father and the Son. (there were only two of the 23 who were called that saw the Father and the Son on that occasion. The others were admonished to keep seeking the face of God)

God then conferred the priesthood on Lyman Wight with his own hand through the hand of Joseph Smith.

(Eventually God began revealing who was to be ordained through Joseph but using the hand of Lyman Wight to do the ordaining via divine possession.)

After having the priesthood conferred and seeing the Father and the Son, a period of time transpired during which the worthiness of the individual in magnifying his calling is examined by the Lord, those that have been faithful become cleansed from all sin and their priesthood endowment is confirmed by the voice of God out of heaven as took place and recorded in section 84;

And wo unto all those who come not unto this priesthood which ye have received,[at the Morley Farm] which I now confirm upon you who are present this day, by mine own voice out of the heavens; and even I have given the heavenly hosts and mine angels charge concerning you. And I now give unto you a commandment to beware concerning yourselves, to give diligent heed to the words of eternal life. For you shall live by every word that proceedeth forth from the mouth of God… And the Father teacheth him of the covenant which he has renewed and confirmed upon you, which is confirmed upon you for your sakes, and not for your sakes only, but for the sake of the whole world.”

After having been elected to the highest priesthood by God the Father, and seen him and Christ, and being conferred and then confirmed, and after continuing in grace, offering  up a sacrifice of humble heart and a contrite spirit, they become totally sanctified. This is demonstrated in section 88;

Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you who have assembled yourselves together to receive his will concerning you:

Behold, this is pleasing unto your Lord, and the angels rejoice over you; the alms of your prayers have come up into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, and are recorded in the book of the names of the sanctified, even them of the celestial world.”

Once you have been elected, seen God and had the highest endowment conferred and confirmed and become sanctified (and had it documented in the book of the names of the sanctified) the worthy recipient then receives the constant companionship of the Holy Ghost otherwise known as another comforter. This portion of the endowment is the promise of eternal life. It is the promise that one will enter into the glory of the celestial kingdom where one is a member of the Church of the First Born;

Wherefore, I now send upon you another Comforter, even upon you my friends, that it may abide in your hearts, even the Holy Spirit of promise; which other Comforter is the same that I promised unto my disciples, as is recorded in the testimony of John.

This Comforter is the promise which I give unto you of eternal life, even the glory of the celestial kingdom;

Which glory is that of the church of the First born, even of God, the holiest of all, through Jesus Christ his Son

In section 39 we are reminded that the comforter is what teacheth the “peaceable things of the kingdom“;

And this is my gospel—repentance and baptism by water, and then cometh the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, even the Comforter, which showeth all things, and teacheth the peaceable things of the kingdom“. D&C 39: 6

Once a person has completed those steps of the Melchizedek priesthood endowment, they are completely purified and sanctified. At some point after that they inherit all that the Father has, they become equal with Christ and they become a possessor of all things, possessing the fullness of the Father.

All spirits in heaven and earth are subject to them. They can command the elements, if that falls within their calling and stewardship upon this earth. This is the priesthood power by which Enoch, Melchizedek and Elijah commanded the elements and translated the righteous Saints.

It was not my intent to get so far into the doctrine of the priesthood in this post as we will provide a summary pertaining to the priesthood in part 5, however it was unavoidable inasmuch as the sections pertaining to the conference, which preceded the conference, specifically laid out and revealed that the coming priesthood endowment to be revealed at the conference would be the greatest priesthood and would make the faithful recipient a “possessor of all things”.

PLEASE NOTE THAT BY 1831-2 THE FULNESS OF THE GOSPEL CONTAINING THE MELCHIZEDEK PRIESTHOOD ENDOWMENT HAD BEEN REVEALED AND BESTOWED UPON SOME OF THE SAINTS OF THIS DISPENSATION!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

This is incredibly important to understand because it gives the proper context to what would later transpire in Nauvoo.

Once in Nauvoo, the Saints were trying to restore this highest priesthood which the Lord had taken away from them after!

By understanding the truth about the fulness of the priesthood and understanding what the true Melchizedek priesthood endowment consisted of, we are better prepared to discern the actions of Saints and the doctrines they taught during and after the Nauvoo era.

With this information we can see the folly in what took place in Nauvoo pertaining to the Spiritual Wife doctrine and the Masonic Temple Endowment, both of which contradict the book of Mormon and the revelations previously received by the Prophet Joseph Smith.

With this information we can identify the fact that the Church ultimately had lost the two higher priesthoods and had been downgraded to the Aaronic level of priesthood when they had to flee from Nauvoo. They had built their house on a sandy foundation prior and were forced to flee from the cornerstone of Zion and to wander into the wilderness of Utah.

How could the Saints fall so far in such a short period of time?

The problem is that the Saints began to doubt and question the experiences that took place at the Morley Farm! In the words of John Corrill “some doubting took place“. It was this doubting that led to the rejection of the highest priesthood of the Father and therefore, the rejection of the fulness of the gospel.

Lets review how the Lord characterizes the doubting that took place. A little over a year after the Morley Farm experience the Lord reprimanded the leading elders of the church;

And your minds in times past have been darkened because of unbelief and because you have treated lightly the things you have received- which vanity and unbelief have brought the whole church under condemnation.

And this condemnation resteth upon the children of zion even all. And they shall remain under this condemnation until they repent and remember the new [and everlasting] covenant, even the book of Mormon and the former commandments which I have given them, not only to say, but to do according to that which I have written-

that they may bring forth fruit meet for their Fathers kingdom; otherwise there remaineth a scourge and judgment to be poured out upon the children of Zion. For shall the children of Zion pollute mine holy land? Verily, I say unto you nay!”

There you have it.

The Lord himself rebukes the leading elders for having “darkened minds”, “unbelief”, vanity and treating the Melchizedek priesthood, law of consecration and associated truths lightly.

Again, I’ll bet you have read those passages many times in the past without realizing that they were referring specifically to those who had been ordained to the Melchizedek priesthood and rejected the greater light and responsibility that was being offered.

The condemnation put upon the church at that time (and in another published but canonized revelation) would not be lifted until they remembered the commandments contained in the book of Mormon and the revelations received by Joseph Smith including the commandment to magnify their priesthood and to consecrate and redeem Zion.

The initial endowment of the Highest Priesthood had been restored. It was the spiritual equivalent of entering into the “gate”. It contained the spiritual power for establishing Zion.

Now the Saints and the leading elders of the church had come under condemnation for doubting the endowment they had been given and for not keeping the everlasting covenant which they had been commanded to keep.

Again, they were fulfilling the prophecy of Christ and the prophecy the Lord gave to Moses. The Gentiles were rejecting the fullness of the Gospel, even the priesthood of the Father.

They were also fulfilling the prophecy of Isaiah, they were breaking the New and Everlasting Covenant.

The Saints were given the greatest endowment of priesthood in Kirtland and they lost it and fell under condemnation.

The Fulness of the Priesthood was “taken away” and “lost” but it will be restored again in the 3rd watch.

When the Saints finally broke the covenant and fled Jackson, then defiled the Kirtland Temple and fled Kirtland, they attempted gathering in Far West and Adam-ondi-Ahman. Shortly after they fled from those cities, they gathered to Nauvoo. Shortly after arriving in Nauvoo, section 124 was given. In it the Lord revealed that the fullness of the priesthood had been lost;

“..build a house to my name for the most high to dwell therein. For there is not a place found on earth that he may come to and RESTORE AGAIN that which was LOST UNTO YOU, or which he hath TAKEN AWAY, even the fullness of the priesthood.” (124:28)

The Lord had “taken away… the fullness of the priesthood“. Now that the Saints had defiled the Kirtland Temple and were no longer “poor” as a group, having the means to build a temple quickly, the Lord made it clear to them that he would not “restore again” the Highest priesthood “which was lost…” until a temple was built.

If you are wondering why the ominous implications of verse 28 was not fully expounded upon by Joseph Smith, the simple fact of the matter is that IT WAS!

In a sermon given on May 16th 1841, first published in the Times and Seasons (vol 2:429-30) and later published in the History of the Church (4:358-60) and eventually in TPJS (187-189) The prophet Joseph Smith taught;

The election of the promised seed still continues and in the last days they shall have the Priesthood RESTORED unto them and they shall be Saviors on Mount Zion and be the ministers of our God.”

He added that “If it were not for a remnant of Israel which was left then might we be as Sodom and as Gomorrha.” Of course his reference was verifying that Isaiah chapter one was referring to America as the “sinful nation” and to the latter day Saints as those who “forsake the Lord” and “are gone away backward“.

This is certainly not the first time the prophet Joseph Smith acknowledged that the highest priesthood had been taken from the Saints.

In 1838, while in Far West, shortly after the Saints defiled the temple and fled Kirtland the Prophet Joseph Smith interpreted Isaiah 52: 1-2 thusly;

He had reference to those whom God should call in the last days, who should hold the power of priesthood to bring again Zion and the redemption of Israel; and to put on her strength is to put on the authority of the priesthood which she, Zion, has a right to by lineage; also to return to that power which she had lost“.

In the above passages notice how the “AUTHORITY” of the priesthood is patriarchal which Zion has a right to by lineage but the scattered remnants ALSO needed to RETURN to the “POWER” of the priesthood which refers to the highest Melchizedek priesthood power which is required to redeem Zion.

He further interpreted Isaiah as prophesying that the latter day Saints would need to “return to the Lord from whence they had fallen” at which time God would once again “speak to them or give them revelation“.

He explained that the “bands of her neck” are the “curses of God upon her” as a result of not consecrating and remaining in a “scattered condition among the Gentiles” (D&C 113)

To those who are watching the events of the restoration movement and searching the words of Joseph Smith, it becomes apparent that the highest priesthood received by many at the Morley Farm had been lost by the beginning of 1835 and that the 2nd priesthood (of Abraham) would eventually be lost in Nauvoo if the Saints failed to be obedient and finish the Temple.

Following the failure to successfully consecrate in Jackson and Kirtland, the Saints lost the greatest priesthood. Now they were left with the two priesthoods that had been restored in 1829 by angels, the two priesthoods they held before the special conference at the Morley Farm.

On August 27th 1843 the prophet Joseph Smith gave a discourse regarding the three priesthoods. We will get into detail on that discourse in a later part of this series however there is one statement from that discourse out of the Joseph Smith diary that deserves mention here.

The Prophet indicates that it was the 2nd priesthood, or “patriarchal” priesthood that was being used to build the temple in Nauvoo. The promise was that when finished, God would fill it with power, referring to the fact that the Highest, Melchizedek Priesthood endowment would be restored to the Saints after the temple was completed.

2d Priesthood, patriarchal authority finish that temple and god Will fill it with power.”

As you can see, the second, patriarchal priesthood was sufficient to build the Nauvoo Temple. Once the temple was finished, the highest priesthood which had been lost could be restored.

September 11th The Appointed Time for the Redemption of Zion

If there is an approximate identifiable date on which the highest priesthood was lost, it would probably be sometime in 1834.

God, in his infinite mercy and longsuffering continued to speak to the saints. He had previously promised, in section 64 that Kirtland would be a stronghold until September 11th 1836.

On August 16th 1834, Joseph Smith wrote a letter to Lyman Wight and the brethren on the High Council in Missouri telling them that the spirit had informed him that the leaders of the Church in Zion must use-

..every effort to prevail on the churches to gather to those regions and situate themselves to be in readiness to move into Jackson Co. in two years from the Eleventh of September next which is the appointed time for the redemption of Zion“.

As you can see, the Lord gave a set time when the redemption of Zion was to take place in the 2nd watch!

Critics of the Latter-day Saints often refer to these statements in the letter to demonstrate that Joseph Smith was a false prophet since the redemption of Zion never took place at the appointed time.

If one reads the entire letter and puts his statements in context it is clear that Joseph Smith was not prophesying that Zion would be redeemed on that date, but rather he was giving a conditional promise from the Lord based on obedience.

IF the Saints were faithful in exerting themselves, the redemption of the Saints would be accomplished on or before September 11 1836. On the other hand, if they failed in this attempt, they would be scourged!

In the letter, Joseph Smith warned them that;

if we don’t exert ourselves to the utmost in gathering up the strength of the Lords house that this thing may be accomplished behold there remaineth a scourge.

The date that Joseph Smith gave for the redemption of Zion coincides with the word of the Lord in section 64 which was also given on September 11th, in 1831:

…I the Lord will to retain a strong hold in the land of Kirtland, for the space of five years in the which I will not overthrow the wicked, that thereby I may save some. And after that day, I the Lord will not hold any guilty that shall go with an open heart up to the land of Zion; for I, the Lord require the hearts of the children of men.”

We see from section 64 that three years prior to the letter Joseph Smith wrote to the brethren in Zion, the Lord had revealed that Kirtland would no longer remain a stronghold for the members of the church after September 11th 1836 and that if any were to enter the land of Zion at that appointed time, they would not be held guilty for their actions.

Section 64 is an amazing prophecy. How could anyone have known that Kirtland would remain as a spiritual and temporal stronghold for the Saints for 5 years and that after that, apostasy would break out, the temple would be defiled and the Saints would need to flee shortly thereafter?

Little did the Saints realize that after that period of time, they would fail to redeem Zion, enemies of the church would prevail, the Temple would be defiled, the highest priesthood that was given, in part to be a protective hedge against the enemy and a stronghold, would be lost and the Saints would need to flee from Kirtland?

Needless to say, the redemption of Zion never materialized on September 11th 1836 and the saints failed to restore again the Melchizedek priesthood that had been lost a few year before.

One of the main reason why the Melchizedek priesthood was restored was for the purpose of redeeming Zion.. A feeble attempt at restoring the Saints to their lands in Jackson County had taken place in the form of “Zions Camp” in 1832 but it failed in it’s mission and the Saints ultimately failed to redeem Zion at the appointed time in Jackson County.

Although the greatest Pentecostal event that took place was undoubtedly the restoration of the highest priesthood in 1831, September 11th 1836 appears to have been the apex of the restoration movement. Just months before that appointed time, the Savior appeared to Joseph and Oliver to accept the temple. It appears that the darkened minds of the Saints regarding the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood and their failure to live consecration and redeem Zion would ultimately result in the closing of the heavens shortly before Joseph would be martyred.

The Patriarchal Priesthood was also lost, leaving only the Aaronic

While the Highest priesthood was restored in 1831 and lost on or before September 11th 1836 in Kirtland, it appears the 2nd priesthood, or Patriarchal priesthood which was restored in 1829 by Peter James and John was lost sometime between January 19th 1841, when the revelation known as section 124 was given and the martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum in 1844.

In that revelation the Saints were warned that they only had a short designated period of time in which to complete the temple and if they did not complete the temple within that period of time they would be “rejected as a Church with their dead”.

Since the main purpose of the 2nd priesthood is to govern the church and dispense the saving ordinances of the gospel, it follows that, that priesthood would also be lost to the Saints if God rejects the Church and hides his face and stops giving revelation to them.

The time period during which the Saints were to complete the temple was identified by the grace period during which they were able to do baptisms for their dead in the river.

but I command you, all ye my saints, to build a house unto me; and I grant unto you a sufficient time to build a house unto me; and during this time your baptisms shall be acceptable unto me. But behold, at the end of this appointment your baptisms for your dead shall not be acceptable unto me; and if you do not these things at the end of the appointment ye shall be rejected as a church, with your dead, saith the Lord your God

It is very interesting that the Lord did not give a specific date by which time the temple was to be built, instead, he assured them he was giving the a “sufficient time” if they “labored with all their might

If ye labor with all your might, I will consecrate that spot that it shall be made holy. And if my people will hearken unto my voice, and unto the voice of my servants whom I have appointed to lead my people, behold, verily I say unto you, they shall not be moved out of their place..”

He did however provide two time line markers that would indicate if the Church was ultimately rejected.

One marker was to be when the baptisms for the dead were not longer acceptable.

The other prophetic marker was if the Saints were forced to flee from Nauvoo as they had been forced to flee Jackson, Kirtland, and Far West. the promise provided in section 124 was that they would not be moved out of their place this time if they were obedient.

Those two events would testify that the Church was rejected by the Lord God.

On 3 October 1841, the Prophet Joseph announced that “there shall be no more baptisms for the dead until the ordinance can be attended to in the Lord’s House” (History of the Church, 4:426).

This statement from the prophet indicated that either the Saints had had a sufficient period of time to build the Lords house OR they had already defiled the undertaking by their “follies and abominations” that they were practicing before the Lord (D&C124:48)

It is not clear if the sanitizers of the History of the church diluted the ominous implications of the announcement by adding “until the ordinance can be attended to in the Lords House” but we know from reading the exact language from the revelation that God’s grace period for accomplishing the task at hand had expired regardless of whether it was ended by the Saints not laboring with all their might or whether it was ended by other abominations that were being practiced.

The following statement was made by Lyman Wight who became convinced that the Lord rejected the church because of their leisurely slothfulness in completing the temple-

The church mostly went from there Kirtland Ohio to Missouri where they commenced another house from which they were driven to the State of Illinois where we were commanded to build a house or temple to the Most High God.

We were to have a sufficient time to build that house during which time our baptisms for our dead should be acceptable in the river.

If we did not build within this time we were to be rejected as a church we and our dead together.

Both the temple and baptizing went very leisurely till the temple was somewhere in building the second story when Bro Joseph from the Stand announced the alarming declaration that baptism for our dead was no longer acceptable in the river,  as much to say the time for building the temple had passed by and both we and our dead were rejected together.

The church now stands rejected together with their dead The church being rejected now stands alienated from her God in every sense of the wordChurch History Vol 2 p 790

We know that the Saints failed to build the temple in the “sufficient time” for two reasons. One is that the Temple was never completed in the designated time period because it is a historical fact that it was never completed at all before the Saints fled Nauvoo.

Although historical revisionists sometimes imply that it was finished, we have many testimonies including the journal entry of Brigham Young in his diary verifying that it was not finished when the Saints fled Nauvoo.

The other reason we know it was not finished is because Joseph Smith gave a discourse revealing that the tower (temple) referred to in the parable of the redemption of Zion in section 101 was referring to the Nauvoo Temple, and the parable reveals the remarkable prophecy that the Saints would fail to complete the temple because the Saints would not labor with all their might, questioning among themselves;

what need hath the Lord of this tower….”

It is a curious fact that the Saints quickly resumed doing baptisms for the dead BEFORE the temple was finished and properly dedicated. Although several attempts to dedicate portions of the temple were made, none of the accompanying pentecostal endowments that accompany the acceptance of a holy temple were ever enjoyed.

Regarding the resumption of baptisms for the dead before the temple was completed, the following journal entry informs us that “The following month, a temporary font was constructed and dedicated in the temple basement, and ordinance work resumed. At least 11,500 proxy baptisms were performed between 1840 and 1845.” (See M. Guy Bishop)

We don’t have enough information to determine if the Saints were authorized by revelation to resume the work for the dead in the unfinished temple or if this was one of the abominations which the Saints were practicing before God during this dark time in the history of the Saints;

For instead of blessings, ye by your own works, bring cursings, wrath, indignation, and judgments upon your own heads, by your follies, and by all your abominations, which you practice before me, saith the Lord.” (124:48)

Of course the fact that the Saints had to flee Nauvoo shortly after the martyrdom, is the second sign and witness that the Church was rejected with their dead and the patriarchal priesthood necessary for governing the church and dispensing the saving ordinances of the fulness of the Gospel had, most probably, like the highest priesthood, been taken away.

This left the leaders of the church with the Aaronic priesthood with which to take the preparatory gospel to the inhabitants of the earth.

Summary

Now then, it has been shown from the history of the church in conjunction with the holy and infallible word of God that the calling of the conference at the Morley Farm was indeed inspired and that it did represent the restoration of the highest order of the Melchizedek priesthood for the first time in that dispensation.

It has been shown that the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood interrelates to virtually every other event that took place during the Kirtland years.

With this new context for background, the D&C should take on a much greater meaning.

It has been shown that the highest priesthood and the law of consecration were essential for being protected from the secret combination that had already combined and was plotting the destruction of the Church.

It has been shown that there is a great distinction between being called to the highest priesthood by the voice of God out of heaven vs, the ordinations to the two lesser priesthoods made according to lineage or the will of men.

It has been proven that the priesthood endowment given at the Morley Farm was greater than the lesser and higher priesthoods previously given by John the Baptist and Peter James and John and that it is defined as making the recipient a “possessor of all things”, which is the power of creation, or Godhood.

We have detailed and itemized the several steps of the true Melchizedek priesthood endowment in attaining a fullness of power after the initial ordination to the Melchizedek priesthood.

It has been shown by the scriptures and the events of LDS church history that because of the cumulative wickedness of the Saints, the Lord God of Israel took his anointed servant out of the midst of the people along with the holy partriarchal priesthood of Abraham as well as the fulness of the holy Melchizedek priesthood, just as Moses had been taken out of the midst of ancient Israel.

Unfortunately the length of this post  does not allow me to cover the absolute necessity of living consecration and the associated consequences of not living it. That will come in the next post.

As you can see, the holy order of the priesthood and the law associated with it were given very early in the history of the church… within the first three years after it was restored.

As discussed in this and some of my previous posts, the fullness of the gospel was rejected by the gentile church by about 1834, followed by the Kirtland apostasy which resulted in the failure to redeem Zion on or before September 11 1836 and resulted in the defiling of the Kirtland Temple and the Kirtland apostasy.

Joseph Smith notified the Saints that God had revealed to him that “something new much be done for the salvation of the church”. He then established foreign missions to take the Preparatory gospel to the outcasts of Israel and the dispersed of Judah.

We have demonstrated according to modern revelation and church history that the appointed time for the redemption of Zion was September 11th 1836 and that the failure on the part of the Saints to magnify the highest priesthood, redeem Zion and live the law of Consecration resulted in the withdrawing of the fullness of the Priesthood as ominously pointed out by the Lord in section 124;

For there is not a place found on earth that he may come to and restore again that which was lost unto you, or which he hath taken away, even the fulness of the priesthood.”

From this we see that it was game, set and match before the Saints were forced to flee Kirtland. The prophecies of Christ and Moses had been fulfilled and the Latter day Saints had rejected the fullness of the Gospel long before the Saints even got to Nauvoo.

The Saints had been weighed in the balance and found wanting at the end of the first six years of the restored church. After that, the greater light they had been given was taken from them.

LDS fundamentalists that think God would continue to give a greater laws to the Saints in Nauvoo when in fact they had already sinned against the greatest law and the greatest light there is, in Kirtland, are gravely mistaken. Indeed the Lord sent a “strong delusion” to those who “received not the love of the truth”, that they might “believe a lie.” (See 2 thes 2)

The rejection of the fullness of the gospel by the Gentiles on or before September 11, 1836 and the taking of the preparatory gospel from the gentiles to the Jews after that date is a great mystery that few people understand. We shall touch on that later.

But there is another mystery that is even deeper.

The restoration of the highest priesthood at the special conference at the Morley Farm was not done in vain.

God, in his infinite wisdom and foreknowledge had a plan “B” in mind when he bestowed the highest priesthood. That plan would prevent the Saints from being wiped off the face of the earth. …more on that when we resume with part 5.

Keep watching

Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 5

Patriarchal Priesthood Administers New and Everlasting Covenant
(originally titled Patriarchal Priesthood)